it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o but_o although_o there_o may_v be_v many_o counterpane_n of_o the_o deed_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o principal_a deed_n so_o among_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o edition_n one_o or_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o principal_a and_o authentical_a there_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n about_o the_o authentic_a edition_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v not_o authentical_a but_o rather_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a we_o hold_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o false_a that_o the_o hebrew_n diatribeu_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a iâ—_n the_o sincere_a and_o authentical_a writing_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o other_o version_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o these_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—rideâ—tinâ—_n council_n thus_o bibl._n decree_v that_o in_o all_o sermon_n readins_n disputation_n controversy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o authenâ—â—â—â—_n before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v upon_o any_o ocâ—â—â—on_n to_o reject_v â—â—_o or_o to_o appeal_v from_o it_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v the_o vulâ—â—â—_n latin_a iâ—_n authentical_a it_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o latin_a translation_n not_o with_o â—he_n hebrew_n muâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr heb._n edit_n author_n ac_fw-la ver_fw-la vide_fw-la illum_fw-la ibid._n andradius_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o divine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n think_v that_o â—he_n council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o mean_a either_o to_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n truth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o to_o acquit_v the_o latin_a translation_n from_o all_o error_n when_o they_o call_v it_o authentical_a but_o only_o that_o the_o latin_a have_v no_o such_o error_n by_o which_o any_o pestilent_a opinion_n in_o â—aith_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v gather_v this_o say_v rainolds_n against_o hart_n c._n 6._o p._n 202._o and_o chamier_n tom._n 1._o l._n 12._o c._n 2._o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v by_o they_o prolix_o extol_v this_o latin_a edition_n and_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o far_o better_a than_o all_o the_o latin_a version_n but_o then_o the_o greek_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o prototype_n before_o we_o come_v to_o defend_v our_o own_o or_o disprove_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v necessary_a first_fw-mi right_o and_o full_o to_o state_n the_o question_n and_o to_o premise_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o several_a version_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n dialect_n to_o be_v authentical_a because_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o in_o that_o language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hebrew_n some_o of_o his_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v original_o write_v 1._o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o foreign_a nation_n and_o their_o chronicle_n for_o witness_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v some_o part_n of_o those_o story_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v know_v the_o junius_n sin_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o to_o testify_v unto_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o general_a the_o alteration_n of_o the_o terrene_a state_n and_o kingdom_n be_v shadow_v forth_o and_o publish_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v take_v knowledge_n thereof_o but_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiâ—s_n of_o his_o office_n and_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o more_o especial_o concern_v they_o likewise_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o the_o story_n that_o the_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o chaldea_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o epistle_n and_o rescript_n of_o the_o king_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o chaldee_n speech_n as_o take_v onâ—_n of_o their_o public_a act_n and_o dan._n record_n and_o that_o the_o history_n in_o daniel_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o chaâ—dee_n speech_n gain_v he_o respect_n with_o the_o chaldean_n may_v stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o receive_v daniel_n as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o the_o heathen_n admire_v if_o there_o be_v any_o footstep_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o arabic_a in_o job_n as_o some_o learned_a say_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o authentic_a authority_n for_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o hebrew_n and_o few_o parcel_n in_o chaldee_n be_v the_o authentic_a edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o from_o god_n immediate_o the_o very_a dialect_n wherein_o those_o prototype_n be_v which_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o mark_v in_o latin_a we_o have_v refute_v that_o opinion_n already_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o those_o three_o book_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v authentical_a the_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o the_o chaldee_n and_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a of_o the_o new_a the_o latin_a italian_a french_a and_o english_a of_o both_o testament_n all_o the_o version_n 1._o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v so_o far_o divine_a authority_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o to_o say_v that_o any_o translation_n be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o that_o the_o very_a fountain_n be_v muddy_a be_v both_o a_o foolish_a and_o impious_a blasphemy_n the_o tongue_n and_o dialect_n be_v but_o a_o accident_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o idiom_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a depend_v on_o god_n not_o on_o man_n although_o the_o translation_n by_o benefit_n 68_o of_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n god_n providence_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v never_o let_v it_o be_v long_o destitute_a of_o a_o fit_a translation_n ghost_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n however_o it_o fail_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o follow_v the_o truth_n constant_o in_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o for_o wholesome_a instruction_n the_o version_n differ_v often_o much_o among_o themselves_o arias_n montanus_n differ_v much_o from_o pagnin_n a_o learned_a translator_n and_o vatablus_n from_o both_o from_o all_o these_o luther_n and_o from_o he_o again_o the_o vulgar_a ofiander_n the_o lxx_o vary_v the_o chaldee_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o translation_n do_v word_n for_o word_n but_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o so_o call_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n by_o the_o jew_n wasero_n targum_fw-la though_o some_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o distinction_n to_o speak_v accurate_o between_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o targum_fw-la targum_fw-la be_v a_o general_a word_n signify_v a_o interpretation_n or_o paraphrase_n though_o it_o usual_o now_o by_o a_o excellency_n denote_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n there_o be_v three_o author_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v report_v according_a to_o the_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o hebrew_n book_n râ—bbi_n achilam_n or_o aquila_n who_o be_v vulgar_o call_v oâ—â—glos_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o 107._o moses_n rabbi_n jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o uziel_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o late_a prophet_n rabbi_n joseph_n coecus_fw-la or_o as_o some_o will_n a_o certain_a anonymus_fw-la upon_o some_o of_o the_o hagiographa_n those_o paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o certioris_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o upon_o the_o hagiographa_n be_v far_o late_a and_o less_o certain_a it_o be_v doubtful_a both_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o in_o what_o age_n it_o be_v make_v the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n be_v that_o jonathan_n write_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n the_o other_o a_o
vers_fw-la 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n which_o do_v ask_v they_o a_o reason_n he_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o sure_a lay_v and_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o building_n man_n shall_v do_v all_o upon_o trial_n and_o solid_a conviction_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o people_n take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n they_o say_v those_o place_n concern_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o people_n but_o compare_v the_o 20_o and_o 21._o vers_fw-la in_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o 1._o vers_fw-la with_o 6._o in_o john_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_n this_o trial_n be_v profitable_a first_o because_o truth_n then_o will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n on_o the_o conscience_n second_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o constancy_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o three_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n matthew_n 11._o 19_o the_o scripture_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o fundamental_a write_n which_o declare_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n john_n 5._o 37._o christ_n fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v give_v it_o john_n 4._o 42._o the_o foundation_n person_n we_o must_v build_v on_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n isa._n 28._o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o hold_v christ_n as_o your_o rock_n build_v on_o he_o the_o scripture_n as_o your_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o believe_v this_o be_v general_a there_o be_v some_o particular_n 11._o first_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n for_o one_o to_o determine_v this_o how_o much_o knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o all_o second_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a some_o make_v the_o foundation_n too_o relig._n narrow_a some_o again_o too_o wide_o some_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n nean_a well_o and_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o light_n he_o have_v though_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v other_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v distinst_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n fundamental_a truth_n be_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o hilary_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o know_v or_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v and_o follow_v these_o though_o err_v in_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v save_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a deliver_v clear_o in_o 1._o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o doctrine_n 2._o they_o be_v very_o few_o say_v some_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n by_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 3._o in_o all_o principle_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o have_v be_v agreement_n among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 5._o though_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o superstructure_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditur_fw-la catholicam_fw-la est_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi these_o fundamental_o say_v a_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n be_v twelve_o three_o concern_v god_n three_o concern_v man_n three_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n three_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v good_a by_o this_o redeemer_n concern_v god_n 1._o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a perfect_a and_o spiritual_a essence_n 2._o this_o one_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n etc._n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a way_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o can_v perfect_o understand_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v 3._o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n providence_n concern_v man_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o a_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n both_o so_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o have_v attain_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n 2._o that_o be_v thus_o make_v he_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v voluntary_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n forbid_v and_o so_o become_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o heir_n of_o curse_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n utter_o unable_a to_o escape_v eternal_a death_n which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o disobedience_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v propagate_v this_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n concern_v christ._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o one_o personal_a subsistence_n by_o a_o incomprehensible_a union_n 2._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o do_v die_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o man_n have_v offend_v and_o to_o deserve_v for_o mankind_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v also_o raise_v up_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v judgement_n from_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n and_o no_o other_o merit_n must_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n last_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o redeemer_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n that_o with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o renounce_v all_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o or_o any_o creature_n cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o to_o do_v be_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o hope_n live_v holy_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a thus_o to_o see_v his_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o power_n renounce_v himself_o and_o rest_n upon_o christ_n but_o god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o who_o he_o please_v by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v they_o 3._o that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n infallible_o guide_v to_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o believe_v to_o salvation_n and_o have_v continue_v these_o write_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n hartlib_n observe_v those_o place_n act._n 15._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o let_v a_o man_n hold_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o save_v sinner_n joh._n 17._o 3._o second_o there_o be_v practical_a place_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o titus_n 3._o 8._o let_v we_o 3._o 1._o see_v ourselves_o dead_a without_o christ_n and_o whole_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o let_v we_o be_v exemplary_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v other_o fundamental_o which_o be_v only_o comparative_o necessary_a that_o be_v expect_v from_o one_o man_n which_o be_v not_o expect_v from_o another_o and_o more_o from_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n have_v these_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o your_o head_n but_o heart_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o himself_o dangerous_a 2._o that_o his_o remedy_n lie_v out_o of_o himself_o 3._o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o irrevokable_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n 6._o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o you_o and_o you_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n lay_v hold_v on_o
his_o rationale_n theologicum_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 8._o and_o l._n 2_o c._n 5._o 6._o and_o also_o by_o daillè_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v laâ—foy_fw-fr fondee_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n 1_o party_n he_o show_v there_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o dispute_v against_o their_o adversary_n use_v consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12._o 32._o act_n 17._o 2._o 3._o and_o 18_o 23._o act_n 17._o 3._o open_v and_o allege_v st_n luke_n there_o use_v two_o word_n very_o proper_a for_o this_o subject_n the_o first_o signify_v to_o open_v the_o other_o to_o put_v one_o thing_n near_o another_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o conclusion_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o clear_v first_o the_o prophecy_n and_o in_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o after_o in_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o event_n the_o figure_n with_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o shine_v forth_o mat._n 22._o 29_o 31_o 32._o he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o have_v learn_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v it_o now_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v say_v nothing_o formal_o and_o express_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o infer_v it_o from_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o hic_fw-la dominum_fw-la uti_fw-la principiis_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la adeo_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la veronius_n quidem_fw-la magister_fw-la artis_fw-la negandi_fw-la negare_fw-la illud_fw-la possit_fw-la vedel_n rat._n theol._n l._n â—_o c._n 6._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v without_o beginning_n against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n against_o the_o eutychian_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n or_o theorem_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n first_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o supernatural_a 1._o truth_n as_o be_v for_o that_o age_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n his_o way_n he_o make_v know_v to_o moses_n psal._n 103._o 7._o and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n deut._n 4._o 6._o psal._n 147._o 20._o heb._n 1._o 1._o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o before_o the_o law_n write_v man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 17._o 3._o col._n 2._o 2._o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v ever_o necessary_a jer._n 9_o 23._o act._n 4._o 12._o the_o father_n indeed_o see_v christ_n more_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o we_o more_o clear_o distinct_o and_o perspicuous_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o salvation_n 3_o as_o well_o as_o we_o joh._n 8._o 56._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n therein_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o will_n heb._n 13._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 29._o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n truth_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o as_o well_o towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o towards_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o will_v justify_v both_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a by_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n profess_v and_o teach_v no_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v before_o instruct_v matth._n 5._o 17._o john_n 5._o 39_o act_n 10._o 43._o luke_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44_o 45._o act_n 18._o 28._o and_o 17._o 7._o and_o 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 6._o 26._o therefore_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v style_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o abraham_n 16._o be_v whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o before_o under_z and_o after_o the_o law_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v never_o but_o one_o true_a catholic_n religion_n or_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n be_v at_o length_n make_v know_v by_o writing_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n four_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o any_o age_n necessary_a to_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o know_v than_o be_v already_o reveal_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o holy_a man_n who_o he_o divine_o inspire_v and_o sufficient_o furnish_v to_o make_v the_o truth_n know_v unto_o the_o church_n thus_o after_o moses_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o prophet_n who_o open_v the_o perfect_a way_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v before_o manifest_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v of_o one_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v 45._o eternal_a life_n answer_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretold_v and_o promise_v matth._n 21._o 44._o and_o 26._o 31._o luk_n 4._o 21._o and_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44._o joh._n 3._o 14._o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n send_v his_o friend_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o they_o suffice_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a jew_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n luk._n 16._o 29_o 30._o by_o they_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o escape_n death_n when_o he_o say_v let_v they_o hear_v they_o he_o mean_v they_o only_o as_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v mat._n 17._o 5._o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o write_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o life_n and_o happiness_n joh._n 5._o 39_o five_o the_o prophet_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v more_o plain_o precise_o and_o distinct_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o moses_n do_v but_o the_o last_o full_a and_o clear_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o manife_v by_o they_o that_o be_v together_o and_o at_o once_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o also_o at_o his_o come_n do_v establish_v that_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o prophet_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v before_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n office_n manner_n of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v 2._o this_o be_v well_o know_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o samaritan_n 22._o insomuch_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v i_o know_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v 27._o come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 25._o 3._o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o last_o time_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o to_o note_n that_o
wisdom_n he_o do_v nothing_o rash_o but_o know_v how_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a his_o will_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o holy_a will_n the_o rule_n itself_o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v hezekiah_n when_o ill_a tiding_n come_v 3._o his_o will_n be_v good_a to_o thou_o all_z the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n he_o aim_v at_o the_o good_a of_o his_o even_a when_o he_o correct_v they_o 4._o consider_v that_o this_o god_n which_o have_v lay_v this_o upon_o thou_o afford_v thou_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n thou_o enjoy_v thou_o have_v one_o cross_n and_o perhaps_o ten_o thousand_o mercy_n all_o these_o come_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n job_n 2._o 10._o 5._o this_o god_n bear_v with_o thou_o every_o day_n else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o ii_o from_o ourselves_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o stoop_v to_o god_n will_v even_o when_o he_o please_v to_o correct_v we_o justitia_fw-la because_o 1._o we_o have_v provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n to_o strike_v we_o and_o have_v deserve_v far_o more_o evil_a than_o we_o suffer_v 2._o we_o can_v ease_v or_o any_o way_n deliver_v ourselves_o from_o misery_n by_o murmur_v this_o be_v 1._o a_o worthy_a service_n a_o child_n that_o quiet_o bear_v the_o stripe_n which_o his_o father_n sometime_o lay_v upon_o he_o please_v his_o father_n as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o ready_o go_v about_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v bid_v christ_n himself_o learn_v obedience_n by_o suffering_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o merit_n stand_v in_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v of_o no_o reputation_n and_o become_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a duty_n turn_v evil_a into_o good_a and_o make_v evil_n easy_a to_o 18._o bear_v and_o procure_v a_o safe_a and_o speedy_a issue_n out_o of_o evil_a 3._o from_o the_o grace_n of_o patience_n itself_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o live_v without_o it_o we_o can_v perform_v a_o ibid._n duty_n mortify_v a_o lust_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o patience_n the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o make_v thou_o most_o like_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o image_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v patient_a to_o death_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o it_o will_v make_v one_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n luk._n 21._o 19_o it_o will_v be_v helpful_a to_o all_o grace_n and_o duty_n make_v thou_o a_o amiable_a christian_a it_o will_v strengthen_v thy_o faith_n subdue_v thy_o flesh_n in_o thou_o bridle_v thy_o tongue_n magna_fw-la &_o praecipua_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la patientia_fw-la quam_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o vulgi_fw-la voces_fw-la publicae_fw-la &_o philosophi_fw-la &_o oratores_fw-la summis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la celebrant_a lactant._n l._n 5._o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la 4._o from_o the_o thing_n we_o suffer_v the_o right_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o affliction_n 1._o affliction_n whether_o upon_o the_o soul_n state_n friends_z name_n be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o they_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o god_n people_n his_o dear_a servant_n prov._n 3._o 12._o job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o heb._n 8._o 6_o 7._o 8._o 2._o god_n real_o intend_v his_o people_n good_a and_o do_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a by_o affliction_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o 1._o hereby_o christ_n make_v all_o his_o people_n conformable_a to_o himself_o rom._n 8._o 28._o 2._o he_o purge_v out_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n take_v down_o our_o pride_n self-love_n love_v of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o exercise_v abundance_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o 4._o make_v they_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o heavenly-minded_n 3._o god_n will_v uphold_v thou_o in_o affliction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 4._o we_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o seasonable_a and_o merciful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o affliction_n psal._n 34._o 19_o and_o god_n will_v do_v his_o people_n good_a according_a to_o their_o affliction_n leave_v in_o they_o a_o excellent_a frame_n of_o spirit_n job_n and_o david_n be_v rare_a man_n after_o affliction_n god_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n more_o holy_a and_o cheerful_a after_o most_o of_o all_o do_v they_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o affliction_n when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o though_o that_o be_v give_v of_o freegrace_n yet_o god_n reward_v they_o proportionable_o to_o their_o good_a service_n and_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o mean_v to_o get_v patience_n first_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o the_o former_a motive_n study_v those_o argument_n second_o get_v faith_n study_v to_o know_v thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n 1._o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n how_o full_o and_o free_o christ_n offer_v grace_n to_o thou_o 2._o give_v thy_o consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o thou_o that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v my_o saviour_n psal._n 112._o 7._o peace_n 13._o peace_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o correspondency_n or_o harmony_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o work_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n to_o the_o common_a end_n the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sweet_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a consent_n harmony_n or_o beauty_n of_o thing_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o d._n gauden_n if_o the_o world_n be_v a_o ring_n peace_n be_v the_o diamond_n of_o it_o the_o hebrew_n use_v it_o often_o for_o all_o prosperity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o use_v shalom_n in_o their_o letter_n and_o say_v ordinary_o peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n that_o be_v all_o happiness_n attend_v you_o it_o be_v henry_n the_o 7_o usual_a preface_n in_o his_o treaty_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v sing_v and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v bequeath_v sir_n francis_n bacon_n the_o apostolical_a benediction_n be_v grace_n and_o peace_n more_o proper_o it_o signify_v concord_n unity_n and_o reconciliation_n firm_a and_o stable_a peace_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 7._o 1_o 2._o first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n then_o of_o peace_n isa._n 48._o 18._o jam._n 3._o 18._o righteousness_n be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n will_v grant_v peace_n it_o take_v away_o all_o the_o matter_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n no_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o christ_n isa._n 48._o ult_n all_o peace_n by_o he_o 1._o with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o 2._o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n 3._o with_o all_o the_o cereature_n ezek._n 34._o 25._o hos._n 2._o perseverance_n all_o agree_v that_o perseverance_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v mat._n fidei_fw-la 10._o 22._o the_o negative_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o affirmative_a that_o no_o man_n therefore_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o shall_v not_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n heb._n 3._o 14._o but_o all_o do_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o perseverance_n and_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o god_n people_n 1._o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n psal._n 103._o 17._o john_n 13._o 1._o he_o love_v his_o people_n with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o see_v john_n 10._o 28_o 29_o 30._o &_o 11._o 29._o 7._o 2._o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o be_v a_o stable_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 31._o 31._o &_o 32._o 67._o 40._o hosea_n 2._o 19_o 2_o samuel_n 23._o 5._o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o first_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n may_v be_v break_v but_o this_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v indissoluble_a john_n 14._o 19_o 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o 4._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o heb._n 7._o 25._o luke_n 22._o 31._o john_n 17._o 11_o 20._o god_n the_o father_n hear_v he_o always_o john_n 11._o 42._o object_n though_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v cast_v off_o the_o spirit_n answ._n we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n isa._n 59_o 21._o and_o of_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 16._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o st_n augustine_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n make_v by_o cyprian_a that_o almost_o in_o every_o
innocency_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n a_o man_n must_v bring_v a_o undefiled_a spirit_n if_o he_o will_v pray_v he_o must_v work_v his_o heart_n to_o sorrow_n and_o resolution_n to_o amend_v his_o late_a sin_n for_o he_o can_v be_v welcome_a into_o god_n presence_n that_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o his_o wickedness_n or_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v we_o must_v be_v pure_a if_o we_o will_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n 3._o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n must_v be_v prefix_v to_o all_o religious_a service_n for_o our_o better_a enable_v thereto_o for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n come_v from_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o to_o grant_v our_o petition_n so_o that_o without_o seek_v a_o blessing_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o find_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostlen_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o prayer_n even_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o and_o prayer_n too_o by_o pray_v god_n first_o for_o his_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n aright_o must_v first_o crave_v his_o help_n and_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o common_a preparation_n be_v by_o a_o preconsideration_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o who_o we_o come_v and_o of_o our_o vileness_n baseness_n 27._o unworthiness_n to_o come_v before_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v right_o affect_v with_o the_o regard_n of_o he_o levit._n 26._o 2._o so_o cornelius_n say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o there_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v what_o peter_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o god_n come_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o in_o what_o service_n we_o do_v not_o make_v account_n that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o maker_n and_o do_v not_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o carry_v ourselves_o aright_o towards_o he_o abraham_n say_v he_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n acquaint_v we_o what_o a_o one_o god_n be_v because_o by_o the_o think_n of_o he_o and_o strive_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o make_v the_o request_n and_o supplication_n follow_v the_o heart_n than_o must_v put_v itself_o in_o mind_n what_o it_o go_v about_o and_o to_o who_o it_o tender_v a_o service_n i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n almighty_a that_o have_v my_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o i_o or_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o i_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o present_v myself_o before_o his_o face_n let_v i_o frame_v myself_o so_o as_o befit_v his_o holy_a and_o all-searching_a eye_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a preparation_n for_o our_o religious_a duty_n now_o special_a preparation_n for_o special_a service_n follow_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o the_o word_n to_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o a_o vow_n for_o the_o word_n the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n make_v mention_n in_o describe_v the_o good_a ground_n concern_v this_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v again_o if_o you_o will_v do_v my_o will_n you_o shall_v know_v it_o this_o will_v give_v a_o man_n a_o good_a memory_n and_o a_o good_a judgement_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o recompense_v this_o obedient_a resolution_n will_v become_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o teacher_n to_o the_o humble_a so_o shall_v he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o come_v with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n before_o you_o come_v to_o church_n you_o shall_v spend_v some_o time_n with_o your_o heart_n to_o incline_v they_o and_o bow_v they_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o yourselves_o i_o be_o go_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o see_v he_o be_v my_o maker_n i_o will_v not_o harden_v my_o heart_n against_o he_o but_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o know_v what_o he_o teach_v and_o not_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v to_o my_o conscience_n appear_v truth_n and_o i_o will_v undoubted_o yield_v to_o that_o i_o know_v in_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n then_o will_v the_o word_n be_v powerful_a to_o make_v we_o able_a when_o we_o resolve_v before_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v willing_a 2._o before_o prayer_n a_o threefold_a consideration_n be_v necessary_a of_o our_o special_a want_n and_o sin_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o may_v according_o mention_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v grant_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v we_o must_v bethink_v ourselves_o therefore_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o for_o our_o present_a estate_n we_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o what_o sin_n have_v need_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o heal_v what_o benefit_n continue_v or_o new_o give_v and_o what_o we_o have_v already_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o earnestness_n pray_v when_o we_o know_v for_o what_o we_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o to_o help_v and_o of_o his_o exceed_a mercy_n goodness_n and_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v even_o of_o those_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o the_o title_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v offer_v unto_o our_o consideration_n but_o principal_o god_n promise_v to_o hear_v and_o accept_v be_v to_o fill_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o as_o suppliant_n three_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o special_a preparation_n be_v 1._o by_o examine_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o more_o narrow_a and_o diligent_a search_n for_o our_o estate_n and_o for_o our_o particular_a offence_n if_o we_o have_v forget_v any_o if_o through_o carelessness_n or_o guile_n we_o have_v let_v pass_v the_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o that_o now_o the_o old_a leaven_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n examine_v yourselves_o and_o again_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o god_fw-we will_v not_o judge_v we_o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o good_a appetite_n to_o this_o spiritual_a food_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o earnest_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n there_o god_n call_v all_o that_o thirst_n to_o come_v and_o eat_v as_o a_o good_a stomach_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o our_o natural_a meal_n so_o to_o these_o spiritual_a meal_n be_v a_o good_a desire_n and_o longing_n for_o the_o grace_n there_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o power_n to_o live_v more_o blameless_o and_o holy_o hereafter_o then_o when_o a_o man_n have_v by_o special_a examination_n and_o judge_v himself_o find_v out_o his_o fault_n and_o humble_a himself_o for_o they_o and_o also_o have_v bring_v his_o heart_n to_o long_o for_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o power_n of_o they_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 3_o he_o must_v meditate_v on_o christ_n suffering_n last_o for_o a_o vow_n because_o this_o be_v a_o very_a solemn_a bond_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o of_o impose_v vow_n but_o assume_v wherein_o we_o enter_v it_o behoove_v we_o very_o careful_o to_o weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o our_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v rash_a with_o our_o lip_n to_o speak_v before_o our_o maker_n which_o be_v principal_o speak_v of_o vow_v by_o solomon_n for_o better_a not_o vow_v then_o not_o perform_v for_o want_v of_o which_o care_n many_o man_n have_v so_o entangle_v themselves_o as_o their_o vow_n have_v be_v occasion_n of_o exceed_v much_o misery_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v one_o fearful_a example_n for_o all_o in_o jephta_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o be_v vulgar_o think_v for_o can_v any_o man_n god_n imagine_v that_o the_o new_o reform_a church_n of_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n after_o so_o
make_v confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o whole_a 2._o or_o in_o part_n as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v so_o say_v st_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o with_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n that_o no_o appearance_n of_o danger_n no_o terror_n no_o threaten_n must_v affright_v we_o from_o it_o if_o we_o have_v order_v a_o due_a call_n thereunto_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v confess_v he_o before_o a_o adulterous_a and_o crooked_a generation_n say_v matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o st_n paul_n commend_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o because_o he_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n bold_o aver_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n john_n 18._o 37._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o st_n paul_n that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o must_v we_o order_v ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o word_n it_o follow_v to_o show_v what_o our_o carriage_n must_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o deed_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o generally_n 2._o particular_o in_o general_n there_o be_v also_o require_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n first_o then_o every_o one_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n urge_v himself_o to_o such_o behaviour_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o religion_n may_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o good_a carriage_n this_o be_v to_o have_v our_o life_n shine_v forth_o so_o before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o &_o 3._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 27._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 11_o 12._o a_o man_n profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o honour_v that_o name_n by_o a_o special_a care_n of_o all_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o such_o goodness_n as_o all_o man_n may_v be_v allure_v to_o love_v and_o like_a religion_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o be_v to_o deny_v himself_o some_o lawful_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v not_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o which_o be_v willing_a to_o speak_v evil_a and_o when_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v religion_n well_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o we_o do_v thus_o look_v to_o ourselves_o we_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n exceed_v much_o second_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v resolute_o and_o cheerful_o to_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v and_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o after_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o all_o man_n speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o you_o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n see_v phil._n 1._o 29._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o &_o 1._o 12._o heb._n 10._o 32._o matth._n 10._o 38._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o disciple_n must_v take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v must_v resolute_o make_v account_n with_o themselves_o to_o bear_v tribulation_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o which_o by_o weep_v seek_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n do_v abide_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o alone_o to_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21._o 13._o according_a as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n act_v 20._o 24._o that_o he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a so_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n now_o this_o suffering_n if_o it_o be_v to_o blood_n be_v call_v martyrdom_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a service_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v for_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v most_o plentiful_o reward_v in_o which_o cup_n stephen_n have_v protomartyr_n the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o pledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v record_v act._n 7._o 60._o and_o thus_o must_v we_o order_v our_o life_n in_o general_a by_o be_v careful_a to_o excel_v in_o do_v good_a and_o yet_o cheerful_o to_o suffer_v as_o if_o we_o do_v evil_a now_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v use_v sanctify_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o a_o sanctify_a manner_n all_o that_o ever_o we_o do_v and_o this_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n have_v knowledge_n out_o of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o do_v or_o enjoy_v this_o or_o that_o this_o be_v to_o have_v thing_n sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o viz._n to_o have_v our_o heart_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o and_o this_o wellgrounded_n persuasion_n of_o the_o warrantablenesse_n of_o our_o action_n be_v the_o faith_n without_o which_o he_o that_o do_v any_o deed_n sin_v as_o we_o learn_v rom._n 14._o ult_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o like_a rom._n 14._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o as_o a_o child_n or_o servant_n do_v great_o dishonour_v his_o parent_n or_o master_n if_o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o please_v himself_o never_o regard_v whether_o his_o governor_n like_a or_o dislike_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o good_a respect_n if_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o a_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o good_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o conceive_v that_o his_o master_n or_o parent_n will_v approve_v thereof_o so_o stand_v the_o matter_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o honour_v of_o god_n thus_o to_o take_v his_o warrant_n with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n second_o we_o must_v crave_v god_n leave_n for_o and_o blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o particular_a when_o we_o know_v in_o general_a that_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v they_o so_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o meat_n drink_n marriage_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o that_o be_v by_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o licence_n to_o use_v such_o benefit_n or_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o thus_o we_o do_v sanctify_o use_v they_o when_o we_o thus_o ask_v leave_n of_o god_n and_o help_n from_o he_o to_o do_v they_o man_n look_v that_o he_o which_o will_v use_v any_o of_o their_o good_n shall_v crave_v their_o good_a will_n and_o that_o those_o which_o will_v enjoy_v their_o help_n in_o any_o thing_n shall_v request_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a ask_n and_o leave_n be_v light_a so_o do_v god_n look_v that_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o and_o by_o use_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o confess_v his_o providence_n sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o worthy_o exercise_v the_o principal_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n till_o he_o have_v request_v the_o good_a will_n of_o such_o a_o one_o do_v by_o this_o deed_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o three_o we_o be_v to_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n when_o we_o have_v enjoy_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o for_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n tell_v that_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o when_o we_o have_v lend_v one_o any_o
may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o but_o if_o thou_o believe_v answer_v i_o some_o question_n with_o which_o thing_n the_o philosopher_n be_v astonish_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o give_v he_o thanks_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v he_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o old_a man_n but_o also_o begin_v to_o give_v counsel_n to_o other_o who_o be_v before_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o add_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o change_v by_o a_o divine_a deity_n but_o also_o by_o a_o certain_a unexpressible_a force_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o zanchy_a may_v be_v credit_v the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o marbachio_n faith_n be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n vedelius_fw-la in_o his_o panacea_fw-la apostasiae_fw-la bono_fw-mi constantium_fw-la &_o lapsorum_fw-la praescripta_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o show_n that_o ibid._n a_o apostate_n break_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o wish_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o their_o unhappy_a division_n foment_v by_o the_o boutefeus_n of_o christendom_n the_o lesuite_n do_v not_o weaken_v themselves_o and_o accomplish_v their_o enemy_n great_a design_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o chemnitius_n praef._n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o cardinal_n contarenus_n do_v obtain_v from_o paul_n the_o iii_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v that_o order_n by_o his_o pontificial_a authority_n who_o do_v ratify_v it_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o only_o threescore_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o society_n but_o when_o afterward_o they_o observe_v that_o that_o order_n be_v more_o active_a than_o other_o in_o uphold_v the_o totter_a church_n of_o rome_n he_o decree_v in_o the_o year_n 1543._o that_o this_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o any_o either_o term_n of_o place_n or_o number_n of_o person_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a what_o campanella_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o discourse_n 27._o of_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o he_o can_v subdue_v england_n with_o the_o low-countries_n will_v soon_o become_v monarch_n of_o all_o europe_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o nothing_o so_o much_o conduce_v to_o overthrow_v the_o english_a as_o a_o dissension_n and_o discord_n stir_v up_o among_o they_o and_o the_o dutch_a and_o perpetual_o nourish_v which_o will_v soon_o say_v he_o afford_v better_a occasion_n in_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n parson_n the_o english_a jesuit_n in_o his_o memorial_n for_o reformation_n or_o a_o remembrance_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v when_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o england_n he_o will_v have_v the_o grand_a charter_n burn_v the_o municipal_a law_n abrogate_a and_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n convert_v to_o some_o other_o use_n that_o for_o lawyer_n then_o for_o divine_n the_o college_n in_o both_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o six_o man_n who_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o land_n manor_n lordship_n parsonage_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o ever_o else_o belong_v to_o church_n or_o cloister_n resign_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n no_o man_n conscience_n be_v press_v for_o matter_n in_o religion_n then_o that_o public_a disputation_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v hold_v in_o both_o the_o university_n that_o for_o some_o year_n it_o will_v be_v more_o commodious_a for_o the_o public_a and_o more_o liberty_n for_o the_o preacher_n to_o have_v no_o appropriation_n nor_o obligation_n to_o any_o particular_a benefice_n but_o itinera_fw-la mitto_fw-la cetera_fw-la m._n smith_n preface_n to_o dailles_fw-fr apology_n for_o the_o reform_a church_n translate_v by_o he_o he_o say_v there_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o the_o london_n bookseller_n that_o at_o the_o least_o thirty_o thousand_o popish_a book_n have_v be_v print_v here_o within_o these_o three_o last_o year_n shall_v the_o jesuitical_a and_o heretical_a party_n be_v so_o active_a for_o popery_n for_o error_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o orthodox_n be_v as_o studious_a to_o hold_v fast_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n let_v magistrate_n make_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n his_o worship_n his_o people_n their_o great_a interest_n let_v they_o discountenance_v gross_a error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n let_v minister_n preach_v down_o pray_v down_o live_v down_o those_o abominable_a doctrine_n now_o among_o we_o let_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n study_v fundamental_o labour_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o their_o place_n oppose_v falshood_n libertinism_n and_o all_o horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o land_n zech._n 13._o â—_o and_o i_o shall_v yet_o hope_v though_o our_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a that_o god_n will_v continue_v his_o gospel_n still_o among_o we_o in_o power_n and_o purity_n though_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v forfeit_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n which_o blessing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o though_o altogether_o unworthy_a shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o true_a christian_a friend_n and_o hearty_a wellwisher_a edward_n leigh_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o candid_a reader_n reader_n divers_a have_v since_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n consist_v of_o three_o book_n express_v their_o good_a esteem_n thereof_o and_o withal_o have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o like_a be_v do_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a useful_a and_o profitable_a work_n i_o have_v therefore_o insert_v divers_a thing_n into_o the_o former_a treatise_n and_o also_o enlarge_v they_o so_o far_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o other_o subject_n as_o to_o make_v a_o complete_a systeme_n or_o body_n of_o divinity_n i_o relate_v not_o here_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n assliction_n or_o martyrdom_n because_o i_o have_v in_o my_o book_n of_o divine_a promise_n and_o saint_n encouragement_n sufficient_o discuss_v those_o several_a point_n divine_n go_v different_a way_n in_o their_o handle_n of_o positive_a divinity_n and_o give_v several_a title_n to_o their_o book_n some_o call_v their_o work_n a_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n other_o a_o synopsis_n other_o a_o syntagma_n other_o common_z places_z some_o the_o mâ—rrow_n some_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n other_o the_o sum_z of_o divinity_n there_o be_v calvin_n institution_n bullingers_n decade_n zanchy_n work_n gerhards_n common_a place_n ursin_n sum_n of_o divinity_n and_o some_o other_o that_o have_v more_o full_o handle_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n but_o there_o be_v few_o of_o our_o english_a writer_n unless_o master_n perkins_n of_o old_a and_o bishop_n usher_v late_o who_o have_v large_o and_o full_o write_v in_o english_a this_o way_n some_o reduce_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n into_o more_o some_o to_o few_o head_n some_o refer_v all_o to_o those_o four_o head_n 1._o quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n 2._o quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o commandment_n 3._o quae_fw-la petenda_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v beg_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 4._o quae_fw-la recipienda_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o creed_n commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n though_o i_o do_v not_o punctual_o observe_v that_o method_n yet_o i_o handle_v all_o those_o four_o subject_n i_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n almighty_a in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o handle_v all_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v christ_n in_o the_o five_o book_n where_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n where_o i_o handle_v the_o benefit_n by_o christ_n in_o sanctification_n sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o life_n everlasting_a i_o treat_v in_o the_o last_o book_n i_o handle_v the_o commandment_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n among_o the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n i_o shall_v now_o particularize_v the_o several_a subject_n of_o each_o book_n according_a to_o the_o method_n i_o observe_v first_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n
raise_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v name_v here_o a_o foundation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v before_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v know_v and_o because_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o other_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n do_v depend_v they_o must_v be_v so_o firm_o lay_v and_o receive_v at_o the_o first_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v question_v more_o not_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o preach_v again_o of_o principle_n those_o that_o deny_v fundamental_o must_v of_o necessity_n destroy_v religion_n perfection_n be_v build_v on_o the_o old_a foundation_n in_o no_o age_n since_o the_o gospel_n dawn_v in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n deny_v till_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n write_v ephes._n 2._o 20._o revel_v 21._o 14._o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o which_o found_v church_n and_o convert_v unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n 2._o because_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o most_o undoubted_a revelation_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o after-comer_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v head_n guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o proposition_n or_o observation_n which_o arise_v from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v may_v be_v this_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v well_o lay_v observation_n or_o thus_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v use_v the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o comparison_n first_o from_o school_n second_o from_o building_n the_o foundation_n must_v be_v first_o lay_v the_o excellent_a definition_n of_o catechise_v which_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v yield_v we_o two_o good_a proof_n of_o its_o necessity_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n by_o some_o render_v not_o inchoat_fw-la unfit_o for_o the_o sense_n which_o give_v beginning_n in_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o foundation_n which_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o building_n without_o this_o preach_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n which_o though_o it_o make_v the_o least_o show_n yet_o it_o angliae_fw-la be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o establish_v man_n and_o keep_v they_o free_a from_o waver_v 3._o this_o course_n be_v most_o agreeable_a 1._o to_o art_n all_o art_n proceed_v from_o principle_n physician_n have_v their_o principle_n lawyer_n their_o maxim_n philosopher_n their_o chief_a sentence_n 2._o to_o nature_n which_o first_o form_v the_o vital_a part_n than_o the_o more_o remote_a 3._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o reason_n principle_n be_v 1._o easy_a in_o themselves_o 2._o facilitate_v other_o matter_n 3._o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n 4._o be_v of_o continual_a and_o constant_a use_n principia_fw-la sunt_fw-la minima_fw-la quantitate_fw-la maxima_fw-la virtute_fw-la 4._o god_n order_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v still_o to_o lay_v principle_n thing_n may_v easy_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o at_o first_o they_o live_v so_o long_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_a be_v a_o evidence_n of_o catechise_n before_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v no_o word_n write_v then_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 19_o the_o fruit_n of_o which_o observe_v in_o his_o son_n gen._n 24._o 63._o and_o servant_n gen._n 12._o 26._o god_n himself_o write_v a_o catechism_n for_o the_o jew_n describe_v a_o short_a compendium_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o two_o authentic_a table_n of_o the_o law_n hannah_n deliver_v samuel_n to_o eli_n 25_o his_o instructor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v wean_v jehoiada_n teach_v the_o young_a king_n jihoash_n david_n and_o bathsheba_n practise_v it_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 34._o 11._o prov._n 4._o 4._o &_o 31._o 1._o and_o solomon_n himself_o seem_v to_o give_v that_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o most_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o most_o excellent_a education_n teach_v a_o child_n the_o trade_n of_o his_o way_n and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o though_o himself_o scarce_o do_v so_o and_o eccles._n 12._o 23._o he_o draw_v all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o two_o head_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n catechise_v 17._o be_v also_o practise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 2._o 4._o act_n 22._o 3._o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o christ_n allow_v of_o hosanna_n sing_v by_o child_n he_o begin_v with_o regeneration_n to_o nicodemus_n and_o he_o draw_v the_o whole_a law_n into_o two_o head_n matth._n 22._o 37._o john_n and_o christ_n preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n after_o they_o theophilus_n be_v catechize_v luke_n 1._o 4._o apollo_n act._n 18._o 23._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n commend_v to_o timothy_n custody_n a_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o he_o 15._o call_v principle_n a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 6._o that_o be_v certain_a plain_a rule_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o must_v hold_v proportion_n the_o magdeburgenses_n observe_v from_o these_o place_n and_o that_o heb._n 6._o that_o there_o be_v catechismus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traâ—itus_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n draw_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o short_a head_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n this_o duty_n principal_o belong_v to_o minister_n their_o office_n be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o catechise_n let_v he_o which_o be_v catechize_v make_v he_o that_o catechize_v partaker_n gal._n 6._o 6._o minister_n must_v plant_v and_o beget_v as_o well_o as_o increase_v and_o build_v up_o feed_v the_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sheep_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o nurse_n wise_a steward_n skilful_a builder_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o householder_n also_o ephes._n 6._o 4._o god_n charge_v parent_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o rehearse_v they_o continual_o whet_v they_o upon_o proverb_n thy_o child_n often_o go_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o knife_n do_v the_o whetstone_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 16._o master_n of_o family_n also_o must_v instruct_v their_o servant_n which_o be_v ungrounded_a as_o child_n christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o they_o his_o family_n as_o appear_v because_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n together_o with_o they_o and_o the_o law_n appoint_v that_o every_o family_n shall_v celebrate_v that_o feast_n together_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n specifi_v not_o this_o point_n in_o the_o master_n duty_n be_v because_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v be_v needless_a see_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o master_n hand_n but_o if_o the_o father_n neglect_v it_o sure_o the_o master_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o father_n room_n and_o have_v his_o authority_n must_v see_v it_o do_v for_o as_o a_o father_n in_o israel_n be_v bind_v to_o see_v his_o own_o son_n circumcise_v 13_o so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v his_o servant_n circumcise_v and_o if_o to_o circumcise_v he_o sure_o he_o must_v as_o well_o make_v he_o as_o his_o child_n to_o know_v what_o circumcision_n mean_v and_o what_o christ_n do_v as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o instructio_fw-la must_v every_o master_n of_o family_n do_v see_v we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n therefore_o every_o one_o must_v instruct_v his_o ignorant_a servant_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o jew_n do_v use_v catechise_v cyprian_n say_v optatus_n exercise_v it_o at_o 6._o carthage_n and_o origen_n at_o alexandria_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v his_o poedagogus_fw-la lactantius_n and_o calvin_n their_o institution_n athanasius_n his_o synopsis_n augustine_n his_o enchiridion_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la catechise_v be_v institutio_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o familiar_a conference_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n chanach_n signify_v to_o instruct_v or_o train_v up_o even_o from_o childhood_n and_o to_o initiate_v or_o dedicate_v from_o which_o word_n holy_a henoch_n dietericus_n have_v his_o name_n import_v nurture_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o sound_v or_o
life_n eternal_a second_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a principle_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n and_o supernatural_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v some_o principle_n that_o you_o must_v do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o that_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n that_o one_o must_v provide_v for_o his_o family_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o one_o god_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v above_o all_o 2._o supernatural_a let_v all_o our_o action_n be_v do_v 1._o in_o love_n 2._o in_o humility_n 3._o in_o faith_n 4._o in_o god_n this_o the_o gospel_n teach_v show_v yourselves_o christian_n in_o power_n go_v beyond_o the_o heathen_a in_o practise_v corollary_n the_o good_a rule_n of_o nature_n 1._o be_v careful_a to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n of_o principle_n one_o false_a principle_n admit_v will_v let_v in_o many_o error_n and_o erroneous_a principle_n will_v lead_v man_n into_o erroneous_a practice_n 2._o labour_v to_o act_v your_o principle_n if_o you_o captivate_v the_o light_n god_n will_v put_v it_o out_o 3._o be_v sure_a you_o work_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n we_o pity_v another_o in_o a_o error_n when_o he_o follow_v his_o principle_n here_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o those_o teacher_n which_o tread_v in_o paul_n step_n be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n well_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o our_o most_o judicious_a king_n james_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o fall_v to_o popery_n and_o other_o error_n be_v their_o ungroundedness_n in_o point_n of_o catechism_n how_o many_o wanton_a opinion_n be_v broach_v in_o these_o day_n i_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o just_o call_v they_o fundamental_a 18._o error_n some_o deny_v the_o scripture_n some_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n some_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n error_n be_v either_o magist._n contra_n against_o the_o foundation_n which_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o deny_v the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n once_a suffering_n 2._o circa_n about_o the_o foundation_n which_o pervert_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o voet._n lutheran_n opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n 3._o citra_fw-la mere_o without_o these_o divert_v the_o foundation_n as_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o church-government_n whether_o it_o be_v social_n or_o solitary_n this_o strike_v not_o at_o the_o foundation_n laurentius_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o speak_v not_o of_o heretical_a teacher_n and_o those_o which_o err_v in_o fundamental_o but_o of_o those_o which_o err_v in_o light_a matter_n because_o he_o say_v of_o both_o they_o build_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o foundation_n christ._n see_v mr_n burgess_n negative_a of_o justific_n p._n 80._o we_o shall_v contend_v for_o a_o know_v fundamental_a necessary_a truth_n jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o common_a faith_n not_o every_o opinion_n entertain_v on_o probable_a ground_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o divinity_n a_o magistratui_fw-la christiano_n liceat_fw-la capitales_fw-la poenas_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sumere_fw-la whether_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n with_o death_n the_o papist_n say_v haeretici_fw-la qua_fw-la haeretici_fw-la comburendi_fw-la that_o heretic_n tertio_fw-la for_o heresy_n sake_n though_o they_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o state_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n luther_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o capital_a punishment_n of_o heretic_n especial_o for_o the_o pernicious_a sequel_n of_o it_o among_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n magistratu_fw-la he_o think_v it_o better_o that_o they_o be_v banish_v the_o present_a lutheran_n hold_v the_o same_o almost_o concern_v that_o question_n meisner_n 6._o do_v distinguish_v between_o haereticus_fw-la simplex_fw-la and_o haereticus_fw-la seditiosus_fw-la ac_fw-la blasphemus_fw-la these_o last_o he_o say_v may_v be_v punish_v with_o capital_a punishment_n the_o socinian_o be_v themselves_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n will_v have_v no_o outward_a forcible_a restrain_v of_o any_o error_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a and_o pernicious_a you_o must_v not_o look_v say_v the_o socinian_o into_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o a_o a_o rule_n of_o proceed_v against_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n nor_o say_v calvin_n and_o catharinus_n can_v you_o sinde_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o precept_n for_o the_o punishment_n oâ—_n thief_n traitor_n adulterer_n witch_n murderer_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o they_o may_v or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v capital_o punish_v bern._n for_o the_o protestant_n hear_v what_o zanchy_a say_v omnes_fw-la fere_n ex_fw-la nostratibus_fw-la huius_fw-la sunt_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quod_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sint_fw-la gladio_fw-la puniendi_fw-la beza_n have_v write_v a_o peculiar_a tract_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la à _fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la calvin_n also_o have_v write_v aureâ—m_fw-la librum_fw-la as_o beza_n call_v it_o of_o this_o very_a argument_n we_o do_v deserve_o condemn_v the_o cruelty_n of_o turk_n and_o papist_n which_o go_v about_o by_o force_n alone_o to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v judge_v what_o heresy_n be_v and_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n france_n and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o all_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o they_o must_v present_o be_v pronounce_v heretic_n the_o pope_n and_o canonist_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ac_fw-la singulis_fw-la papae_fw-la decretis_fw-la obtemperat_fw-la he_o that_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o mother-tongue_n will_v be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n with_o they_o virgilius_n a_o german_a bishop_n and_o a_o mathematician_n be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n because_o heresy_n be_v not_o easy_o define_v as_o augustine_n say_v and_o because_o miht_n faith_n shall_v be_v persuade_v not_o compel_v we_o conceive_v that_o all_o fair_a mean_n shall_v be_v first_o use_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n 1._o which_o indeed_o be_v so_o therefore_o we_o will_v premise_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o heresy_n before_o we_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n chillingworth_n thus_o define_v heresy_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o obstinate_a defence_n there_o of_o any_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n two_o thing_n must_v concur_v say_v some_o to_o constitute_v a_o heretic_n 1._o error_n in_o side_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 2._o pertinacia_fw-la titus_n 3._o 10._o errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la see_v mr_n vines_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o p._n 46_o 47._o neque_fw-la vero_fw-la alia_fw-la magis_fw-la ratione_fw-la definimus_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la veterum_fw-la trium_fw-la symbolorum_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la veterum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la generalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la ulli_fw-la contraveniat_fw-la episc._n and._n tert._n dr_n field_n 6._o thus_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n be_v not_o every_o error_n but_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o every_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o neither_o jew_n nor_o pagan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heretic_n though_o they_o â—â—â—e_z most_o damnable_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v and_o with_o all_o the_o malice_n fury_n and_o rage_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v impugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o verity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o profession_n have_v be_v christian_n so_o that_o only_o such_o as_o by_o profession_n be_v christian_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v name_v heretic_n second_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n two_o 5._o 20._o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n reject_v tit._n 3._o 10._o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o 17._o leaven_n and_o to_o a_o gangrene_n for_o the_o spread_a and_o infectious_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n aquin._n be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o all_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o land-floud_n revel_v 12._o because_o it_o do_v overcome_v all_o present_o we_o need_v not_o to_o ask_v whether_o he_o join_v obstinacy_n to_o his_o error_n sai_z supra_fw-la dr_n field_n which_o erve_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v because_o such_o thing_n do_v essential_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v without_o any_o further_a enquiry_n to_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o very_a error_n itself_o be_v damnable_a as_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n
329_o chap._n 11._o sign_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o great_a corruption_n may_v be_v find_v in_o true_a christian_n pag._n 332_o chap._n 12._o two_o question_n resolve_v about_o sin_n pag._n 335_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o saint_n care_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o especial_o their_o own_o iniquity_n pag._n 336_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o forbear_v sin_n of_o abhor_v it_o and_o of_o small_a sin_n pag._n 338_o chap._n 15._o of_o some_o particular_a sin_n and_o especial_o of_o ambition_n apostasy_n backslide_v blasphemy_n boast_v bribery_n pag._n 339_o chap._n 16._o of_o carnal_a confidence_n covetousness_n cruelty_n curse_v pag._n 348_o chap._n 17._o of_o deceit_n distrust_n divination_n division_n drunkenness_n pag._n 352_o chap._n 18._o of_o envy_n error_n flattery_n gluttony_n pag._n 357_o chap._n 19_o of_o heresy_n hypocrisy_n idleness_n impenitence_n injustice_n intemperance_n pag._n 361_o chap._n 20._o of_o lie_v malice_n murmur_a oppression_n pag._n 366_o chap._n 21._o of_o perjury_n polygamy_n pride_n pag._n 368_o chap._n 22._o of_o rail_a rebellion_n revenge_n scandal_n schism_n pag._n 372_o chap._n 23._o of_o sedition_n self-love_n self-seeking_a slander_n pag._n 377_o chap._n 24._o of_o tale-bearing_a vainglory_n violence_n unbelief_n unkindness_n unsetledness_n unthankefulness_n usury_n pag._n 381_o chap._n 25._o of_o witchcraft_n pag._n 387_o book_n v._o of_o man_n recovery_n by_o christ_n chap._n 1._o of_o man_n recovery_n pag._n 389_o chap._n 2._o of_o christ._n i._n his_o person_n pag._n 394_o chap._n 3._o of_o christ_n being_n man._n pag._n 396_o chap._n 4._o of_o christ_n office_n pag._n 404_o chap._n 5._o of_o christ_n double_a state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n pag._n 424_o chap._n 6._o of_o christ_n exaltation_n pag._n 438_o book_n vi_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ._n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n pag._n 447_o chap._n 2._o of_o pastor_n pag._n 454_o chap._n 3._o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n pag._n 466_o book_n vii_o of_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ._n chap._n 1._o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n pag._n 485_o chap._n 2._o of_o effectual_a vocation_n pag._n 489_o chap._n 3._o of_o conversion_n and_o freewill_n pag._n 491_o chap._n 4._o of_o save_v faith_n pag._n 499_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n believer_n have_v with_o christ_n and_o their_o benefit_n by_o he_o &_o special_o of_o adoption_n pag._n 510_o chap._n 6._o of_o justification_n pag._n 512_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o part_n and_o term_n of_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n pag._n 519_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n pag._n 522_o chap._n 9_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n pag._n 524_o chap._n 10._o whether_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v pag._n 528_o chap._n 11._o of_o sanctification_n pag._n 530_o chap._n 12._o the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v two_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n i._o mortification_n pag._n 535_o chap._n 13._o ii_o of_o vivification_n pag._n 537_o chap._n 14._o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n pag._n 540_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will._n pag._n 542_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n pag._n 544_o chap._n 17._o sanctification_n of_o the_o memory_n pag._n 546_o chap._n 18._o sanctification_n of_o the_o affection_n pag._n ib._n chap._n 19_o of_o the_o particular_a affection_n pag._n 549_o chap._n 20._o i._n of_o the_o simple_a affection_n pag._n 551_o chap._n 21._o ii_o of_o love_n and_o hatred_n pag._n 555_o chap._n 22._o ii_o desire_n and_o flight_n pag._n 558_o chap._n 23._o joy_n and_o sorrow_n pag._n 561_o chap._n 24._o of_o sorrow_n pag._n 565_o chap._n 24._o of_o hope_n and_o fear_n i._o of_o hope_n pag._n 568_o chap._n 25._o ii_o of_o fear_n and_o some_o mix_a affection_n pag._n 571_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n pag._n 579_o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n body_n and_o all_o the_o external_a action_n pag._n 580_o some_o special_a grace_n decipher_v pag._n 584_o book_n viii_o of_o ordinance_n or_o religious_a duty_n chap._n 1._o something_o general_a of_o the_o ordinance_n pag._n 605_o chap._n 2._o of_o ordinary_a religious_a duty_n first_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n pag._n 607_o chap._n 3._o of_o sing_v psalm_n pag._n 609_o chap._n 4._o of_o prayer_n pag._n 611_o chap._n 5._o the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o prayer_n pag._n 625_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pag._n 637_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 655_o chap._n 8._o of_o baptism_n pag._n 662_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 678_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 700_o chap._n 11._o of_o extraordinary_a religious_a duty_n fast_v feast_v and_o vow_n i._o of_o fast_v pag._n 735_o chap._n 12._o ii_o holy_a feast_v or_o religious_a thanksgiving_n pag._n 739_o chap._n 13._o of_o a_o religious_a vow_n pag._n 740_o book_n ix_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n chap._n 1._o some_o thing_n general_a of_o the_o commandment_n pag._n 749_o and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o so_o many_o chapter_n follow_v book_n x._o of_o glorification_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n pag._n 857_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n pag._n 859_o chap._n 3._o of_o hell_n or_o damnation_n pag._n 864_o chap._n 4._o of_o everlasting_a life_n pag._n 868_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n i._o of_o divinity_n in_o general_n in_o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o divinity_n six_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v divinity_n 2._o what_o divinity_n be_v 3._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 4._o how_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v 5._o its_o opposite_n 6._o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n i._o that_o there_o be_v divinity_n divinity_n that_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v make_v to_o man_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o 15_o we_o be_v unwilling_a many_o footstep_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v imprint_v 2._o from_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v full_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o most_o topicus_fw-la diffusive_a of_o himself_o must_v needs_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o their_o salvation_n psal._n 119._o 68_o 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o creation_n for_o god_n have_v therefore_o make_v reasonable_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v by_o they_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 5._o from_o common_a experience_n for_o it_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v among_o all_o nation_n that_o there_o be_v some_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n which_o as_o their_o divinity_n be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o venerable_a whence_o arise_v their_o oracle_n and_o sacrifice_n ii_o what_o divinity_n be_v be_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v theology_n or_o divinity_n be_v twofold_a either_o first_o archetypal_a or_o divinity_n in_o god_n they_o of_o god_n himself_o by_o which_o god_n by_o one_o individual_a and_o immutable_a act_n know_v himself_o in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o by_o himself_o or_o second_o ectypal_a and_o communicate_v express_v in_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n after_o the_o pattern_n and_o idea_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v theologia_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la divinity_n concern_v god_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v define_v it_o be_v a_o question_n with_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o divinity_n be_v theoretical_a or_o practical_a utraque_fw-la sententia_fw-la suos_fw-la habet_fw-la autores_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v say_v wendeline_n rather_o to_o be_v practical_a 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o true_a divinity_n exhort_v rather_o to_o practise_v then_o speculation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o &_o 13._o 2._o jam._n 1._o 22_o 25._o revel_v 23._o 24._o hence_o john_n so_o often_o exhort_v to_o love_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2._o because_o the_o end_n of_o divinity_n to_o which_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o practical_a precept_n be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v principal_o practical_a wendeline_n mean_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o bless_a life_n in_o heaven_n be_v spend_v practical_o which_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o divinity_n thus_o
god_n 2._o epicurism_n scoff_v at_o divinity_n 3._o heresy_n deprave_v and_o corrupt_a divinity_n vi_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n appear_v divinity_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v divine_a either_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n divinum_fw-la psal._n 70._o 7._o joh._n 5._o 46._o or_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 10._o &_o 3._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o if_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o herb_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v excellent_a how_o much_o more_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n aristotle_n hold_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v but_o a_o little_a concern_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o intelligence_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o bible_n that_o be_v he_o profess_v no_o other_o knowledge_n si_fw-mi christum_fw-la discis_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la nescis_fw-la si_fw-la christum_fw-la nescis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ceterus_fw-la discis_fw-la in_o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a way_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n holiness_n power_n justice_n discover_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v know_v before_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n luk._n 24._o 27._o act_n 10._o 43._o here_o be_v the_o only_a knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a col._n 2._o 3._o the_o metaphysic_n handle_v not_o thing_n proper_o divine_o reveal_v but_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n judge_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o in_o the_o end_n the_o principal_a and_o main_a end_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o celebration_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n infinite_a excellency_n the_o secondary_a end_n be_v man_n blessedness_n john_n 17._o 3._o 3._o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o like_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v 6._o there_o be_v no_o dross_n of_o falsehood_n in_o it_o the_o academic_n think_v every_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n 4._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o these_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n flesh_n and_o ear._n blood_n have_v nor_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o a_o humane_a light_n be_v enough_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n 5._o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o psal._n 19_o 5._o by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v forewarn_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n christ_n make_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 6._o in_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o job_n 23._o 12._o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o his_o food_n david_n before_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o &_o 119._o 103._o and_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o compare_v he_o begin_v incendio_fw-la to_o admire_v wanderfull_a be_v thy_o testimony_n archimedes_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o mathematics_n augustine_n refuse_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o tully_n hortensius_n because_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o nomen_fw-la jesu_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la he_o saiâ—â—_n in_o his_o confession_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o student_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 11._o 25._o col._n 1._o 27._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n sn_a heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 1._o the_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o enquiry_n of_o the_o angel_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v oecumenius_n by_o the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n 8._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n oppose_v it_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o bible_n translate_v nor_o divine_a service_n perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o divinity_n 1_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o matter_n of_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v god_n and_o man_n principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la in_o divinity_n be_v god_n the_o first_o essence_n principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o know_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n concern_v he_o i_o shall_v handle_v both_o these_o principle_n but_o begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o systematical_a writer_n do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v a_o rule_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v square_v else_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o it_o but_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o man_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o heathen_a have_v know_v rule_n for_o their_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o service_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o alcoran_n the_o jew_n their_o talmud_n the_o papist_n their_o decretal_n every_o art_n have_v its_o rule_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o have_v not_o a_o rule_n there_o be_v three_o general_a character_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v any_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n 1._o that_o which_o do_v most_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o do_v direct_v we_o to_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n 3._o that_o which_o show_v a_o way_n suitable_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n necessity_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o all_o the_o perfection_n and_o be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v show_v what_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n then_o for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o do_v it_o god_n reveal_v himself_o divers_a way_n to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v be_v threefold_a according_a to_o our_o three_o instrument_n of_o conceive_v viz._n understanding_n fantasy_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n jer._n 31._o 33._o by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2_o chron._n 15._o 1._o heb._n 8._o 11._o john_n 14._o 26._o and_o by_o intellectual_a vision_n numb_a 11._o 5._o to_o the_o fantasy_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o imaginary_a vision_n to_o prophet_n awake_v and_o by_o dream_n to_o prophet_n asleep_a gen._n 40._o 8._o &_o 41._o 8_o 9_o act_n 16._o 10._o &_o 10._o 3._o numb_a 14._o 4._o to_o the_o sense_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o that_o either_o by_o vision_n to_o the_o eye_n or_o lively_a voice_n to_o the_o ear_n gen._n 3._o 9_o &_o 4._o 6._o &_o 15._o 4_o 5._o exod._n 20._o 1_o 2._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 33._o 17._o and_o last_o by_o write_v this_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o immediate_a by_o god_n himself_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n or_o by_o mean_n viz._n angel_n urim_n and_o thummim_n prophet_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 23._o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n 6._o of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 6_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o record_n the_o as_o scripture_n john_n 10._o 35._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o or_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o john_n 5._o 39_o rom._n 15._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o by_o a_o antonomasie_n or_o a_o excellency_n of_o phrase_n pet._n as_o the_o most_o worthy_a write_n that_o ever_o see_v the_o light_n sometime_o with_o a_o
conjecture_n of_o heinsius_n in_o his_o holy_a aristarchus_n very_o probable_a viz_o that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o number_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o interpreter_n take_v its_o original_n from_o exod._n 24._o hence_o say_v heinsius_n there_o without_o doubt_v the_o history_n concern_v ptolemy_n hence_o those_o famous_a cell_n which_o jerom_n scoff_v at_o hence_o that_o invention_n that_o none_o of_o all_o that_o number_n differ_v in_o their_o interpretation_n therefore_o since_o that_o version_n when_o pure_a be_v but_o a_o humane_a not_o divine_a work_n and_o proceed_v from_o interpreter_n not_o prophet_n it_o can_v be_v neither_o authentical_a nor_o side_n digna_fw-la any_o far_a than_o it_o agree_v epistolam_fw-la with_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o ancient_n themselves_o comment_v upon_o scripture_n use_v not_o the_o septuagint_a edition_n as_o authentic_a from_o which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v then_o lawful_a to_o depart_v but_o rather_o often_o correct_v it_o as_o origen_n and_o jerom_n from_o the_o hebrew_a fountain_n which_o every_o one_o know_v that_o be_v verse_v in_o their_o work_n they_o be_v most_o bold_a in_o change_v number_n without_o any_o reason_n as_o genes_n 5._o to_o sâ—th_n enos_n cainaan_n malaleel_n they_o give_v each_o a_o hundred_o year_n beyond_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n in_o the_o 46_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o seventy_o soul_n they_o say_v seventy_o five_o the_o seventy_o read_v prov._n 8._o 23._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v i_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n principium_fw-la god_n possess_v i_o whether_o because_o they_o mistake_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chava_n for_o cava_fw-la upon_o their_o likeness_n in_o the_o hebrew_n character_n or_o their_o translation_n be_v at_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possedit_fw-la possess_v and_o the_o copy_n slip_v in_o one_o letter_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creavit_fw-la create_v as_o bellarmine_n after_o zanchy_a think_v 2._o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v not_o authentical_a we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o show_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n 1._o be_v not_o authentical_a a_o thing_n of_o itself_o manifest_a but_o yet_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o argument_n because_o our_o adversary_n stand_v upon_o it_o our_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v in_o respect_n of_o maâ—ter_n form_n speech_n as_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v but_o be_v translate_v by_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o both_o religion_n and_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v authentical_a a_o work_n of_o man_n can_v in_o perfection_n be_v equal_a with_o a_o work_n of_o god_n for_o as_o jerom_n say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la vatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la interpretem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n to_o translate_v the_o authentical_a scripture_n noâ—_n to_o make_v his_o translation_n authentical_a for_o both_o jerom_n and_o every_o other_o interpreter_n may_v err_v so_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n first_o decree_v that_o this_o translation_n shall_v be_v authentical_a before_o it_o many_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o do_v disallow_v that_o translation_n as_o paulus_n brugensis_n valla_n eugubinus_n iâ—idorus_n clarius_n johannes_n isaacus_n cajetan_n erasmus_n jacobus_n faber_n iâ—â—dovioâ—s_n vives_n and_o divers_z other_o 2._o the_o vulgar_a translation_n do_v oft_o change_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o it_o do_v dangerous_o and_o heretical_o deprave_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o translate_v sensles_o many_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v authentical_a gen._n 3._o 15._o ipsa_fw-la for_o ipse_fw-la viz._n christ_n or_o ipsum_fw-la viz._n seman_n which_o place_n it_o seem_v be_v corrupt_v idolatrous_o to_o extol_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o prove_v her_o patronage_n whitak_n and_o protection_n this_o read_n draw_v bernard_n into_o this_o opinion_n maria_fw-la abstulit_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la matris_fw-la evae_n &_o patri_fw-la pro_fw-la matre_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la quod_fw-la promittitur_fw-la gen._n 3._o 15._o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la servanda_fw-la est_fw-la victoria_fw-la nisi_fw-la maria_fw-la bâ—rn_v see_v bedels_n answer_n to_o wadesworths_n letter_n ch_n 6._o vide_fw-la capel_n crit._n sac._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o hoâ—_n conteret_fw-la tremel_n &_o alii_fw-la that_o be_v that_o same_o seed_n rather_o he_o viz._n that_o one_o person_n hier._n ipse_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la according_o in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o our_o translation_n gen._n 4._o 13._o major_a est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la merear_fw-la a_o corrupt_a translation_n serve_v to_o countenance_v the_o error_n touch_v merit_n de_fw-la congrno_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o have_v the_o least_o signification_n of_o merit_n it_o shall_v be_v translate_v ut_fw-la feram_fw-la vel_fw-la sustineam_fw-la vel_fw-la remissionem_fw-la consequâ—r_fw-la translatio_fw-la ista_fw-la potest_fw-la tolerari_fw-la si_fw-la sumatur_fw-la mereri_fw-la pro_fw-la consequi_fw-la ut_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la olim_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la chamier_n exod._n 34._o 29._o the_o vulgar_a have_v videbant_fw-la faciem_fw-la mosis_fw-la cornutam_fw-la loc_n for_o radiantem_fw-la which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v the_o 70_o translate_v it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n approve_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 10_o be_v glorify_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v reprehend_v by_o valla_n vatablus_n arias_n montanus_n steâ—chus_n cajetan_n ferus_fw-la oleaster_n â—ho_fw-mi aquinas_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la triumphante_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 4._o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o exod._n 34._o 30._o and_o therefore_o his_o whole_a face_n not_o the_o high_a part_n of_o his_o forehead_n or_o his_o head_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o vail_n v_o 33._o of_o that_o chapter_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o job_n 5._o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v voca_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la respondeat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la convertere_fw-la hence_o the_o papist_n will_v prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v voca_fw-la quaeso_fw-la seu_fw-la voca_fw-la jam_fw-la a_o sit_fw-la qui_fw-la respondeat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la è_fw-la sanctis_fw-la respicies_fw-la q._n d._n ad_fw-la neminem_fw-la the_o vulgar_a make_v it_o a_o simple_a speech_n without_o any_o interrogation_n the_o meaning_n of_o eliphaz_n be_v q._n d._n go_v to_o i_o pray_v thou_o call_v or_o bid_v any_o one_o appear_v or_o come_v that_o by_o his_o consent_n approve_v of_o thy_o opinion_n try_v whether_o any_o one_o be_v of_o thy_o mind_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o great_a calamity_n be_v inflict_v by_o god_n for_o great_a sin_n to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o ever_o have_v live_v or_o yet_o do_v live_v in_o the_o earth_n will_v thou_o turn_v by_o who_o testimony_n thou_o shall_v be_v help_v in_o this_o thy_o complaint_n against_o god_n psal._n 2._o 12._o the_o vulgar_a have_v apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la apprehend_v discipline_n or_o lxx_o instruction_n whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v osculamini_fw-la filium_fw-la 9_o kiss_v the_o son_n thus_o a_o evident_a place_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v obscure_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o corrupt_a latin_a text._n to_o say_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o interpreter_n ought_v not_o to_o change_v the_o word_n and_o then_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o same_o who_o will_v say_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o with_o lie_v hold_v of_o discipline_n we_o must_v needs_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o messiah_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o same_o for_o then_o all_o thing_n which_o agree_v shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o will_v not_o stand_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v favour_v that_o read_n do_v it_o to_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n saepe_fw-la codices_fw-la hebraei_n magis_fw-la judaeos_fw-la veâ—ant_fw-la quam_fw-la graeci_fw-la aut_fw-la latini_n certain_o in_o psal._n â—_o latini_n &_o graeci_fw-la habent_fw-la apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la ne_fw-la irascatur_fw-la dominus_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la aperte_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la deduci_fw-la potest_fw-la at_o in_o hebrâ—o_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d osculamini_fw-la filium_fw-la ne_fw-la irascatur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la exhibete_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la ne_fw-la ipse_fw-la irascatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la invictissimus_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la bellarminus_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n
scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o christian_n now_o have_v shall_v be_v light_n second_o that_o place_n psal._n 119._o 130._o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o precept_n alone_a of_o thy_o word_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o whole_a whitak_n scripture_n in_o psal._n 19_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o many_o title_n the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v so_o call_v metonymical_o because_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o teacher_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n because_o it_o have_v light_a in_o itself_o and_o because_o it_o illightn_v other_o unless_o they_o be_v quite_o blind_a or_o willing_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o this_o light_n three_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o historical_a book_n be_v but_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o evasion_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a effectiuè_n as_o well_o as_o formaliter_fw-la appear_v by_o the_o addition_n give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v a_o smart_a answer_n which_o durant_n a_o witty_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o paris_n give_v to_o a_o lady_n of_o 15._o suspect_a chastity_n and_o now_o revolt_v when_o she_o pretend_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o say_v he_o madam_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n answer_v which_o the_o papist_n bring_v for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n object_n 2_o pet_n 3._o 16._o peter_n say_v there_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a aend_v unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n answ._n first_o peter_n restrain_v the_o difficulty_n of_o paul_n write_n to_o that_o point_n himself_o deliver_v then_o write_v of_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o for_o one_o hard_a point_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v debar_v the_o read_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o even_o in_o that_o point_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o thing_n only_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o all_o three_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o principal_o on_o the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n for_o their_o learning_n but_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o humble_o seek_v it_o by_o prayer_n therefore_o though_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o good_a cause_n to_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o read_v of_o his_o word_n four_o peter_n assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o unstability_n and_o unleardnesse_n of_o such_o as_o deal_v with_o they_o can_v thereby_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o people_n laurentius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v s._n apostolus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la explicatio_fw-la locorum_fw-la difficilium_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la paulinis_fw-la reckon_v up_o forty_o hard_a place_n in_o paul_n epistle_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 28._o and_o 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 4_o 5._o and_o 5_o 6_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 20._o and_o 7._o 9_o 14_o and_o 8._o 3_o 4_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o 9_o 3_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 18._o and_o 11._o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o 5._o 11._o and_o 6._o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o 7_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7_o 10._o and_o 15._o 29_o 51._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o and_o 3._o 6_o 15_o 16._o galat._n 1._o 8._o and_o 2._o 14._o and_o 3._o 10._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 10._o 26._o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o 31._o matter_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v psal._n 119._o 18._o the_o eunuch_n and_o luk._n 24._o 45._o also_o the_o divers_a exposition_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o first_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o for_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n through_o prayer_n be_v as_o well_o obtain_v by_o the_o simple_a as_o learned_a sort_n yea_o rather_o by_o they_o then_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o learned_a the_o like_a answer_n serve_v for_o the_o place_n of_o luk._n 24_o 45._o for_o by_o that_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n they_o may_v wring_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o man_n even_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n command_v to_o attend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o since_o they_o of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o apostleship_n the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o understanding_n than_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v which_o can_v have_v now_o no_o place_n beside_o that_o in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o particular_o and_o sufficient_o know_v they_o for_o that_o place_n act_n 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n faithful_a and_o already_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o this_o eunuch_n be_v can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o as_o when_o he_o have_v one_o to_o expound_v they_o the_o lord_n which_o help_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o eunuch_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o send_v of_o philip_n will_n nâ—ver_n suffer_v those_o which_o seek_v he_o in_o careful_a read_n of_o his_o word_n to_o go_v away_o ashamed_a without_o find_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o direct_v unto_o he_o some_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a ministry_n to_o instruct_v he_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o indeed_o fulfil_v remain_v notwithstanding_o unpublished_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n lay_v open_a and_o make_v more_o manifest_a the_o eunuch_n which_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n do_v notwithstanding_o busy_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o commentary_n ames_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a because_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v without_o they_o although_o they_o deserve_v singular_a respect_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o write_v learned_a and_o elaborate_a exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o witty_a speech_n of_o maldonate_v on_o luk._n 2._o 34._o nescio_fw-la a_o facilior_fw-la hiâ—_n locus_fw-la fuâ—sset_fw-la si_fw-la nemo_fw-la eum_fw-la exposuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la fecit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la &_o varietas_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la ut_fw-la difficilis_fw-la videretur_fw-la second_o these_o commentary_n be_v publish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v better_o and_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v three_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v easy_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o creed_n as_o russinus_n augustine_n cyril_n chrysostome_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o of_o papist_n also_o some_o scripture_n be_v hard_a for_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o divinity_n daniel_n ezekiel_n zachary_n or_o throng_v of_o much_o matter_n
the_o person_n if_o it_o be_v public_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n with_o scripture_n toti_n resistere_fw-la mundo_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon-law_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o interpreter_n or_o messenger_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o go_n the_o catholic_n hold_v say_v chamier_n mean_v still_o by_o that_o title_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o private_a labour_n and_o industry_n viz._n of_o augustine_n jerom_n chrysostom_n but_o not_o in_o a_o private_a sense_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n arise_v from_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o interpreter_n it_o be_v true_a say_v cartwright_n against_o the_o rhemist_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o every_o private_a spirit_n nor_o which_o be_v more_o of_o any_o private_a spirit_n nor_o yet_o of_o all_o private_a spirit_n together_o but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n viz._n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v here_o oppose_v unto_o private_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o ecclesiastical_a either_o father_n or_o counsel_n which_o speak_v not_o by_o inspiration_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o what_o he_o mean_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n namely_o that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o by_o as_o high_a authority_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o holy_a man_n which_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o interpretation_n therefore_o that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o private_a although_o it_o be_v avow_v by_o one_o man_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v from_o thence_o although_o it_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o whole_a general_a counsel_n be_v but_o private_a this_o be_v a_o principal_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n father_n or_o master_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v 5._o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o man_n nor_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o god_n our_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o 1._o that_o which_o only_o have_v power_n to_o beget_v faith_n that_o only_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o of_o determine_v all_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v this_o force_n rom._n 10._o 17._o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o can_v infuse_v save_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n infusa_fw-la fides_n the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o church_n be_v acquire_v and_o suffice_v not_o to_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n 2._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v 11._o that_o spirit_n be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o have_v promise_n from_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n may_v interprett_v it_o but_o so_o have_v all_o the_o faithful_a 3._o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o judge_n john_n 12._o 48._o and_o still_o appeal_v to_o it_o 4._o although_o the_o father_n be_v man_n endue_v of_o god_n with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n may_v give_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o sundry_a place_n thereof_o which_o the_o father_n see_v not_o yea_o against_o the_o which_o perhaps_o they_o consent_v have_v any_o man_n live_v read_v all_o the_o father_n nay_o have_v all_o the_o man_n live_v read_v they_o nay_o can_v they_o show_v they_o can_v they_o get_v they_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v can_v they_o name_v 6._o they_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la almost_o 6._o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a expound_v it_o of_o peter_n faith_n yet_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la petri._n here_o they_o disagree_v themselves_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 16._o by_o the_o title_n of_o one_o shepherd_n augustine_n chrysostome_n jerome_n cyril_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi euthimius_n rupertus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v theredesign_v but_o stapleton_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v there_o mean_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n they_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hart._n father_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o commandment_n as_o we_o do_v but_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o two_o first_o one_o and_o the_o ten_o two_o 2._o they_o have_v no_o father_n to_o countenance_v they_o in_o this_o but_o augnstine_n revet_z de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la patrum_fw-la c._n 5_o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o write_n of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o time_n many_o of_o they_o write_v 400_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o some_o 500_o and_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n what_o rule_n have_v they_o before_o that_o time_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n the_o father_n be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o allegorise_v cajetane_v therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n say_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o god_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o reader_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o he_o sometime_o dissent_v from_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o if_o paul_n doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n counsel_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o gift_n free_o give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n but_o common_a to_o the_o faithful_a 6._o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v diligent_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v every_o doctrine_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o which_o can_v be_v altogether_o do_v without_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o hear_v be_v to_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o all_o save_a truth_n the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v diligent_a study_n and_o humble_a prayer_n by_o the_o people_n attentive_a read_n hear_v prayer_n and_o meditate_v first_o the_o teacher_n must_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o inlighen_fw-mi they_o mat._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o second_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n must_v diligent_o and_o painful_o study_v the_o scripture_n give_v themselves_o to_o read_v compare_v place_n with_o place_n 23._o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o such_o as_o search_v for_o gold_n and_o silver_n oar_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v search_v and_o sift_v and_o break_v every_o clod_n to_o find_v out_o the_o gold_n solomon_n use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n prov._n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o this_o diligence_n in_o search_v do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o this_o diligence_n of_o often_o express_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n josh._n 1._o 8._o psal._n 1._o 2._o three_o they_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n the_o hebrew_n and_o 9_o greek_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o so_o they_o may_v consult_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v with_o their_o own_o not_o another_o eye_n as_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o papist_n read_v it_o corrupt_o she_o shall_v break_v here_o the_o original_n soon_o determine_v the_o
in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n 3._o difficult_a god_n be_v infinite_a and_o our_o understanding_n finite_a betwixt_o which_o two_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o create_a understanding_n can_v no_o more_o comprehend_v god_n than_o a_o vial_n glass_n can_v contain_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o wisdom_n be_v unsearchable_a rom._n 11._o job_n 11._o 7._o and_o 26._o 13._o the_o holy_a father_n think_v no_o word_n lawful_a concern_v god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n grant_v we_o to_o use_v euclid_n answer_v very_o fit_o to_o one_o ask_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o god_n coetera_fw-la quidem_fw-la nescio_fw-la illud_fw-la scio_fw-la quod_fw-la odêre_fw-la curiosos_fw-la simonides_n be_v ask_v by_o hiero_n what_o god_n be_v require_v some_o day_n time_n to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o as_o many_o more_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o still_o double_v his_o time_n for_o inquiry_n till_o at_o last_o be_v by_o hiero_n ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n he_o answer_v he_o because_o say_v he_o quò_fw-la magis_fw-la inquiro_fw-la to_o minus_fw-la invenio_fw-la how_o much_o the_o more_o i_o inquire_v the_o less_o i_o understand_v the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o know_v god_n to_o their_o own_o perfection_n be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a yet_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v god_n to_o his_o perfection_n none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v know_v god_n perfect_o john_n 1._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la quando_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la res_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ita_fw-la perfectè_fw-la sicut_fw-la cognoscibilis_fw-la est_fw-la aquinas_n part_n 1._o quaest._n 14._o art_n 3._o qui_fw-la prè_fw-la infinita_fw-la prosequitur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la contingat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la tamen_fw-la proficiet_fw-la prodeundo_fw-la hâ—l_n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o we_o know_v god_n per_fw-la viam_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la negationis_fw-la causationis_fw-la 1._o all_o perfection_n which_o we_o apprehend_v must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o he_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o can_v be_v apprehend_v as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v one_o true_a good_a and_o holy_a 2._o we_o must_v remove_v from_o he_o all_o imperfection_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v simple_a eternal_a infinite_a unchangeable_a 3._o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o jer._n 2._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o implant_v knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n a_o natural_a engraft_a principle_n about_o god_n o_o anima_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christiana_n say_v tertullian_n expliâ—â—tus_fw-la apologet._n c._n 17._o 2._o a_o acquire_v knowledge_n by_o the_o creature_n psal._n 19_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o great_a book_n in_o every_o page_n thereof_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o deity_n reason_n praesentemque_fw-la refert_fw-la quaelibetherba_fw-la deum_fw-la 3._o reveal_v knowledge_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o heathen_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o can_v not_o learn_v who_o god_n be_v or_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n he_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v worship_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o and_o 2._o 14._o a_o practical_a knowledge_n v_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o the_o gracious_a writing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n d_o to_o salvation_n only_o in_o ludah_fw-mi be_v god_n know_v psal._n 76._o 1_o 2._o and_o 1â—7_n 19_o see_v john_n 14._o 6._o and_o 1â—_n 27._o ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o heathen_n may_v know_v god_n nature_n and_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v preserve_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o most_o industrious_a use_n of_o all_o nature_n help_n attain_v unto_o any_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n redeemer_n in_o christ_n they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n ephes._n 4._o 21._o vide_fw-la barlow_n exercitat_fw-la metaphys_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la exercit_fw-la 4._o in_o god_n we_o will_v consider_v 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o work_n in_o his_o nature_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v that_o god_n be_v be_v the_o most_o manifest_a clear_a evident_a ungainsayable_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o first_o verity_n and_o the_o principal_a verity_n from_o which_o all_o other_o truth_n have_v its_o original_n and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a goodness_n and_o religion_n true_o to_o believe_v it_o so_o say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n or_o to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v be_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v some_o think_v this_o be_v a_o needless_a subject_n to_o treat_v of_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o because_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o incurable_a disease_n of_o the_o world_n be_v atheism_n psal._n 14._o 1._o fond_a surmise_n be_v wont_a to_o grow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o where_o religion_n be_v not_o settle_v foundation-stone_n indeed_o can_v be_v guard_v so_o much_o by_o argument_n as_o divine_a testimony_n 2._o supreme_a truth_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o great_a certainty_n if_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v firm_o assent_v to_o confidence_n will_v follow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n 3._o it_o be_v good_a often_o to_o revive_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n of_o he_o psal_n 9_o 17._o and_o 10_o 4._o by_o a_o god_n we_o mean_v a_o essence_n better_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o of_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v such_o a_o first_o essence_n be_v god_n and_o such_o a_o essence_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n even_o the_o divine_a essence_n reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v take_v from_o authority_n or_o testimony_n and_o reason_n follow_v the_o testimony_n be_v 1._o of_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o creature_n 1._o general_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o particular_a of_o each_o man_n conscience_n reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o two_o chief_a place_n viz._n the_o effect_n and_o the_o contrary_n the_o effect_n be_v either_o 1._o ordinary_a and_o those_o 3_o 1._o natural_a both_o general_n the_o make_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o world_n and_o special_a the_o frame_n or_o maintain_v of_o each_o man_n or_o other_o like_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o civil_a the_o uphold_v and_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n and_o particular_a country_n 2._o extraordinary_a miracle_n argument_n from_o the_o contrary_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o the_o slightness_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v to_o disprove_v this_o truth_n or_o to_o show_v the_o contrary_a though_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v â_fw-la causa_fw-la why_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n yet_o every_o man_n may_v collect_v ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o make_n that_o order_n in_o the_o govern_n and_o that_o goodness_n in_o the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o prove_v as_o effectual_o that_o there_o needs_o must_v be_v a_o god_n as_o either_o warm_n or_o burn_v that_o the_o fire_n must_v needs_o be_v hot_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v prove_v deus_fw-la 1._o by_o testimony_n 2._o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 2._o himself_o he_o that_o testify_v of_o himself_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v god_n have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o we_o in_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v every_o page_n almost_o and_o line_n of_o scripture_n point_n to_o god_n he_o begin_v his_o book_n with_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o himself_o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v aught_o from_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o every_o particular_a prophecy_n he_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n
testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n ii_o what_o god_n be_v in_o he_o consider_v deus_fw-la first_o his_o nature_n second_o his_o work_n in_o his_o nature_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o his_o essence_n second_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o that_o essence_n 1._o of_o god_n essence_n god_n be_v a_o infinite_a essence_n which_o be_v of_o himself_o 5._o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n or_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o infinite_a in_o be_v glory_n blessedness_n and_o perfection_n all-sufficient_a eternal_a unchangeable_n incomprehensibâ—â—_n every_o where_o present_a almighty_a know_v all_o thing_n most_o wise_a most_o holy_a most_o just_a most_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n so_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o large_a catechism_n some_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v whole_o in_o another_o as_o accident_n whiteness_n in_o the_o wall_n wisdom_n in_o the_o mind_n 2._o some_o thing_n have_v a_o be_v by_o themselves_o not_o inhere_v in_o another_o as_o substance_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o bodily_a substance_n which_o have_v dimension_n length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n possess_v a_o place_n by_o commensuration_n of_o part_n 2._o spiritual_a free_v from_o dimension_n and_o from_o all_o circumscription_n of_o place_n god_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o most_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a be_v near_o to_o a_o not_o be_v and_o most_o easy_o reduce_v into_o nothing_o as_o if_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n fade_v than_o the_o colour_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o come_v soon_o to_o nothing_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n a_o be_v void_a of_o all_o dimension_n circumscription_n and_o divisiblenesse_n of_o part_n other_o spirit_n be_v compound_v of_o substance_n and_o accident_n at_o least_o and_o exist_v in_o a_o place_n by_o limitation_n of_o essence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v here_o and_o not_o there_o but_o god_n be_v a_o essence_n altogether_o simple_a and_o immaterial_a utter_o free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o composition_n any_o way_n in_o who_o be_v no_o quality_n nor_o any_o limitation_n of_o essence_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a simple_n and_o immaterial_a essence_n his_o essence_n be_v substantial_a a_o essence_n which_o have_v a_o be_v in_o itself_o not_o in_o another_o simple_o and_o whole_o immaterial_a he_o be_v one_o most_o pure_a 24._o and_o mere_a act_n but_o incomprehensible_a go_v quite_o beyond_o our_o knowledge_n so_o that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v his_o essence_n nor_o know_v it_o as_o it_o be_v he_o only_o perfect_o know_v himself_o but_o he_o may_v be_v know_v in_o some_o sort_n 1._o by_o his_o name_n 2._o by_o his_o attribute_n the_o word_n god_n be_v attribute_v first_o proper_o to_o he_o who_o be_v essential_o god_n isa._n 42._o 8._o â—_o cor._n 8._o 6._o and_o either_o personal_o common_o without_o a_o determination_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n john_n 4._o 24._o or_o singular_o to_o some_o one_o person_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n john_n 3._o 16._o act_n 26._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 16._o second_o improper_o to_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o gal._n 4._o 8._o and_o that_o nâ—me_n be_v give_v to_o these_o either_o from_o god_n ordination_n for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o office_n as_o to_o angel_n psal._n 8._o 6._o to_o magistrate_n psal._n 82._o 6._o to_o moses_n exod._n 4_o 16._o or_o from_o their_o own_o unjust_a usurpation_n as_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 9_o or_o from_o the_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o man_n as_o to_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o ten_o hebrew_n name_n of_o god_n have_v handle_v they_o in_o another_o sacra_fw-la place_n i_o shall_v say_v but_o little_a of_o they_o here_o the_o name_n jehovah_n jah_n ehejeh_n signify_v god_n perfect_a absolute_a and_o simple_a be_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o 2._o such_o a_o be_v as_o give_v be_v to_o other_o thing_n and_o upon_o who_o they_o depend_v 3._o such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v true_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n ready_a to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v his_o name_n el_fw-es elohim_n schaddai_n adonai_n signify_v a_o god_n all-sufficient_a in_o himself_o strong_a and_o powerful_a able_a to_o bless_v protect_v and_o punish_v the_o jew_n in_o pronounce_v or_o write_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v reverend_a even_o to_o superstition_n d_o fulk_n against_o martin_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n most_o frequent_a name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o lord_n the_o title_n of_o lord_n so_o often_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v answer_n to_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o reverend_a divine_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o use_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o frequent_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n compare_v deut._n 6._o 13._o with_o mat._n 4._o 10._o &_o deut._n 6._o 5._o with_o mat._n 22._o 37._o d._n cheynel_n divine_a triunity_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o proper_a 19_o which_o agree_v to_o no_o creature_n not_o analogical_o 2._o common_a which_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o but_o agree_v to_o god_n principal_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o god_n king_n and_o good_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v five_o way_n in_o scripture_n first_o essential_o for_o god_n himself_o isa._n 30._o 27._o second_o for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o come_v from_o god_n psal._n 118._o 10_o 11_o 12._o three_o for_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 45._o four_o passive_o for_o those_o action_n whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o mat._n 18._o 19_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o assistance_n last_o for_o that_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o creature_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o thought_n direct_v about_o he_o 2._o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o attribute_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o which_o some_o show_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o 2._o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o they_o be_v call_v attribute_n expressa_fw-la because_o they_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v by_o they_o better_o conceive_v what_o he_o be_v then_o to_o be_v in_o he_o in_o such_o a_o way_n they_o be_v that_o one_o most_o pure_a essence_n diverse_o apprehend_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v diverse_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o isa._n 43._o 25._o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o or_o they_o be_v those_o divine_a perfection_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v call_v property_n because_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o be_v so_o in_o he_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o creature_n some_o do_v distinguish_v of_o god_n attribute_n and_o property_n attribute_n be_v those_o attribute_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n to_o the_o person_n themselves_o a_o property_n attribute_n in_o god_n be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n in_o he_o whereby_o his_o nature_n be_v know_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o attribute_v these_o to_o god_n first_o they_o be_v all_o essential_a to_o god_n for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o accident_n at_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v in_o god_n the_o same_o be_v god_n god_n wisdom_n be_v himself_o and_o his_o power_n be_v himself_o god_n punish_v the_o wicked_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n compassionate_v the_o miserable_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v also_o one_o in_o he_o his_o mercy_n be_v his_o justice_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o each_o be_v his_o essence_n only_o they_o differ_v in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o different_a object_n and_o effect_n second_o they_o be_v all_o absolute_a property_n in_o god_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o those_o respective_a property_n whereby_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v his_o own_o subsistence_n three_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o alike_o affirm_v of_o all_o essence_n the_o father_n eternal_a most_o holy_a almighty_a merciful_a so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n four_o these_o attribute_n be_v altogether_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a 16._o degree_n and_o measure_n yea_o above_o all_o degree_n and_o measure_n they_o be_v eternal_a and_o
oppose_v to_o finite_a infiniteness_n be_v such_o a_o property_n in_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o time_n place_n make_v or_o particular_a nature_n and_o be_v or_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v free_a altogether_o from_o all_o limitation_n of_o time_n place_n or_o degree_n he_o have_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o in_o all_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n above_o all_o measure_n and_o degree_n yea_o above_o all_o conceivable_a degree_n by_o we_o he_o have_v all_o wisdom_n and_o power_n above_o all_o that_o all_o creature_n can_v conceive_v and_o think_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v infinite_a 103._o his_o love_n be_v infinite_a his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o be_v his_o anger_n that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o can_v be_v limit_v by_o any_o thing_n every_o creature_n be_v limit_v and_o have_v certain_a bound_n set_v to_o it_o by_o its_o cause_n especial_o the_o efficient_a and_o the_o matter_n but_o god_n be_v no_o way_n limit_v he_o have_v not_o any_o bound_n of_o any_o kind_n but_o be_v altogether_o infinite_a or_o boundless_a isa._n 40._o 12_o 15_o 17._o every_o creature_n have_v a_o threefold_a limitation_n 1._o of_o kind_n of_o be_v 2._o of_o degree_n of_o its_o be_v 3._o of_o circumstance_n of_o its_o be_v first_o each_o thing_n be_v set_v in_o its_o own_o rank_n or_o order_n with_o other_o thing_n some_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n some_o of_o another_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_a some_o compound_v some_o corporeal_a some_o incorporeal_a some_o thing_n live_v some_o thing_n void_a of_o life_n some_o thing_n sensible_a and_o some_o thing_n senseless_a and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v as_o it_o be_v sort_v they_o into_o divers_a kind_n for_o the_o great_a beautify_v dissimilitude_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o this_o variety_n again_o they_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o of_o other_o kind_n too_o differ_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o be_v some_o have_v low_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o what_o they_o have_v some_o a_o more_o lively_a life_n some_o a_o quick_a sense_n some_o more_o power_n some_o less_o some_o great_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n god_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o be_v but_o have_v in_o himself_o all_o kind_n of_o be_v not_o subjective_o but_o eminent_o he_o know_v have_v a_o be_v beyond_o all_o degree_n and_o measure_n whence_o all_o his_o property_n be_v infinite_a all-sufficiency_n omnipotency_n omniscience_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n and_o all_o in_o he_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a he_o be_v unlimited_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o duration_n and_o so_o be_v eternal_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n and_o so_o be_v immense_a or_o omnipresent_v in_o regard_n of_o degree_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v perfect_a infinite_a in_o stability_n immutable_a in_o his_o power_n omnipotent_a god_n infiniteness_n make_v all_o wonderful_a his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a his_o love_n infinite_a his_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n infinite_a a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a either_o absolute_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o be_v so_o god_n all_o good_a be_v in_o he_o formal_o or_o eminent_o 2._o in_o some_o certain_a kind_n only_o as_o if_o there_o be_v infinite_a quantity_n it_o be_v only_o infinite_a in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o body_n it_o will_v not_o contain_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o from_o god_n infiniteness_n arise_v his_o all-sufficiency_n he_o be_v enough_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n his_o all-sufficiency_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o all-sufficient_a for_o himself_o to_o make_v himself_o most_o bless_v and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o happy_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n god_n have_v therefore_o take_v this_o name_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o do_v comfort_n abraham_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o be_v his_o 17._o servant_n but_o dr_n preston_n have_v write_v so_o large_o and_o well_o of_o this_o attribute_n that_o i_o shall_v christian._n need_v to_o say_v but_o little_a of_o it_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a because_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a good_a he_o have_v enough_o in_o he_o to_o supply_v all_o the_o want_n and_o satisfy_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o to_o supply_v want_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n mark_v 10._o 13._o revel_v 21._o 7._o 2._o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o selfsufficiency_n in_o the_o saint_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o there_o be_v a_o selfsufficiency_n in_o they_o phil._n 4._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o 3._o there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n here_o 1._o for_o provision_n he_o may_v have_v all_o in_o god_n and_o he_o need_v none_o else_o jerem._n 2._o 13._o 2._o protection_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n zech._n 9_o 12_o 13._o psal._n 62._o 7._o zech._n 2._o 5._o 3._o for_o pleasure_n job_n 22._o 26._o psal._n 37._o 4._o 4._o for_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal._n 3._o 3._o jer._n 2._o 31_o 32._o 5._o for_o society_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o 6._o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v ephos._n 5._o 1._o 7._o for_o reward_v gen._n 15._o 1._o second_o to_o satisfy_v all_o your_o desire_n 1._o here_o jer._n 31._o 14._o 2._o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal._n 17._o ult_n god_n in_o covenant_n make_v over_o himself_o as_o all-sufficient_a 1._o he_o promise_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n psal._n 84._o 11._o and_o 34._o 10._o hosea_n 14._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n provision_n nor_o protection_n yet_o have_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n they_o want_v none_o of_o these_o deut._n 33._o 26_o 27_o 28._o reason_n 1._o his_o love_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o all_o mercy_n love_n be_v bountiful_a john_n 3._o 35._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 6._o god_n great_a end_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v his_o manifestative_a glory_n if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o high_a glory_n he_o must_v make_v out_o the_o high_a manifestation_n therefore_o he_o make_v over_o himself_o and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o better_a to_o bestow_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o supply_v jer_n 2._o 13._o 3._o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n concentre_v in_o himself_o alone_o isa._n 26._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o object_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a matth._n 18._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o answ._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o vision_n and_o comprehension_n god_n be_v see_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o not_o comprehend_v 2._o the_o finite_a understanding_n know_v god_n beatifical_o not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o benefit_n of_o grace_n infiniteness_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n his_o anger_n and_o hatred_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o his_o anger_n be_v compare_v to_o all_o thing_n terrible_a 2._o serve_v to_o reprove_v their_o folly_n who_o will_v lose_v god_n to_o get_v any_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n infinite_a glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o finite_a thing_n 2._o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o pronounce_v rash_o of_o his_o decree_n and_o attribute_n for_o this_o only_a can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n by_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n the_o endeavour_v to_o measure_v the_o nature_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o our_o humane_a reason_n have_v be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o many_o desperate_a error_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o paul_n rome_n 11._o silence_v high_a and_o inquisitive_a dispute_n by_o this_o exclamation_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o way_n 3._o what_o be_v a_o sinful_a mortal_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n isa._n 40._o 15_o 16_o 17._o therefore_o 2._o he_o shall_v humble_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o nothingness_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n compare_v to_o the_o infinite_a god_n be_v but_o as_o a_o point_n let_v we_o therefore_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o infiniteness_n and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 8._o 5._o and_o 86._o 8._o
solomon_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o praise_n rom._n 16._o 27._o 4._o the_o order_n and_o variety_n of_o thing_n arise_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o the_o divine_a work_n 5._o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o portion_n which_o god_n give_v we_o that_o weather_n which_o he_o send_v those_o trouble_n he_o bring_v on_o we_o since_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v best_a what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o and_o when_o be_v the_o best_a time_n to_o help_v we_o 6._o admire_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o god_n wisdom_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o counsel_n like_a unto_o the_o great_a depth_n 7._o be_v constant_a and_o diligent_a in_o read_v and_o ponder_v upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o 101._o will_v make_v you_o wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o which_o add_v prayer_n and_o practice_n a_o holy_a close_a conversation_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o christian_n only_a wisdom_n ephes._n 5._o 15_o 16._o fifty_o time_n in_o the_o proverb_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v call_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o every_o wicked_a man_n a_o fool_n see_v prov._n 4._o 7._o reason_n 1._o such_o a_o conversation_n be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o all_o the_o property_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v a_o real_a good_a to_o propound_v the_o great_a good_a for_o his_o end_n eccles._n 12._o 13._o 2._o a_o wise_a man_n search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o thing_n see_v they_o inward_o many_o thing_n appear_v good_a that_o be_v not_o so_o this_o be_v only_o find_v in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 3._o another_o property_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o take_v a_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v his_o end_n 4._o he_o will_v loose_v no_o opportunity_n but_o pursue_v the_o chief_a good_a with_o all_o his_o might_n a_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n a_o fool_n have_v a_o price_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o no_o heart_n to_o it_o 5._o he_o will_v part_v with_o a_o lesser_a good_a for_o obtain_v a_o great_a 6._o wisdom_n act_n man_n by_o the_o high_a principle_n and_o be_v see_v in_o a_o right_n judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o thing_n and_o person_n daniel_n 4._o 17._o put_v man_n upon_o the_o noble_a action_n prov._n 15._o 24._o god_n prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n fore-knew_a all_o future_a thing_n necessary_o certain_o immutable_o and_o from_o everlasting_a neither_o foreknowledge_n 23._o 2._o nor_o remembrance_n be_v proper_o in_o god_n all_o thing_n both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v present_a before_o he_o although_o god_n prescience_n bring_v not_o a_o necessity_n upon_o event_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o thing_n to_o happen_v so_o as_o god_n have_v foretold_v because_o god_n so_o fore-knows_a as_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o his_o decree_n give_v existence_n a_o certain_a science_n and_o prediction_n of_o future_a and_o contingent_a thing_n be_v that_o first_o mark_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o idol_n isa._n 41._o 23._o vide_fw-la voet._n thes._n de_fw-la scientia_fw-la dei_fw-la p._n 251_o 252_o 253._o so_o much_o for_o god_n understanding_n his_o will_n follow_v by_o which_o god_n 4._o free_o immutable_o and_o efficacious_o will_v and_o approve_v of_o good_a and_o that_o only_a both_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o viz._n himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n prov._n 16._o 4._o and_o rom._n 11._o 36._o john_n 8._o 50._o and_o also_o the_o secondary_a inferior_a and_o subordinate_a good_a viz._n that_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o far_o as_o it_o have_v a_o image_n of_o that_o chief_a good_a and_o tend_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o that_o ultimate_a end_n god_n will_v 1._o most_o free_o for_o as_o liberty_n be_v essential_a to_o every_o will_n so_o it_o be_v chief_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a because_o it_o be_v a_o will_v especial_o yet_o god_n will_v good_a necessary_o with_o a_o necessity_n of_o immutability_n but_o not_o with_o a_o necessity_n of_o coaction_n for_o he_o be_v necessary_o and_o natural_o good_a and_o that_o which_o he_o once_o will_v he_o always_o will_v immutable_o and_o yet_o free_o 2._o god_n will_v efficacious_o for_o no_o man_n resist_v nor_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n daniel_n 4._o 32._o rom._n 9_o 19_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la semper_fw-la impletur_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la augustine_n 1._o for_o a_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o will_v so_o we_o say_v there_o be_v these_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n so_o for_o that_o faculty_n of_o will_v which_o be_v in_o god_n so_o it_o be_v one_o with_o god_n essence_n 2._o for_o the_o act_n of_o his_o willing_a call_v volitio_fw-la so_o it_o be_v one_o also_o with_o his_o essence_n for_o twisse_n as_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a so_o be_v also_o his_o will_n 3._o the_o object_n or_o thing_n will_v so_o john_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o have_v decree_v so_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o prince_n will_v that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prince_n will_v he_o will_v his_o own_o glory_n chief_o god_n will_v be_v his_o essence_n 4._o whereby_o he_o free_o will_v good_a and_o nill_v evil_a or_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n whereby_o god_n choose_v all_o and_o only_o good_a and_o refuse_v all_o and_o only_o evil_a the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o most_o holy_a rom._n 12._o 2._o psal._n 119_o 137._o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n lam._n 3._o 37_o ephes._n 1._o 11._o deut._n 29._o 29._o isa._n 8._o 20._o 2._o eternal_a rom._n 9_o 11._o 3._o unchangeable_n mal._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 11._o 1._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v 17._o distinguish_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n into_o voluntatem_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la &_o placiti_fw-la god_n will_v good_a thing_n and_o good_a effect_n with_o the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n approve_v they_o first_o of_o all_o and_o by_o himself_o he_o intend_v their_o end_n and_o mean_n ephes._n 1._o 5._o but_o evil_a and_o evil_a effect_n as_o they_o be_v evil_a he_o nil_v disapprove_v and_o dislike_v yet_o he_o voluntary_o permit_v evil_a and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o good_a end_n of_o it_o he_o will_v it_o with_o the_o will_n of_o his_o pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v good_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v evil_a psal._n 81._o 12._o act_n 14._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5._o divine_v thus_o distinguish_v there_o be_v volitio_fw-la mala_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la to_o will_v sin_n to_o be_v be_v not_o sinful_a it_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o god_n have_v not_o will_v it_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o application_n to_o the_o creature_n into_o 1._o absolute_a 100_o when_o god_n will_v and_o conclude_v any_o thing_n concern_v we_o without_o any_o condition_n in_o we_o 2._o conditional_a when_o he_o will_v some_o condition_n be_v put_v in_o we_o so_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v on_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v by_o another_o name_n call_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la the_o last_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la god_n will_v be_v 1._o secret_n voluntas_fw-la propositi_fw-la that_o whereby_o he_o have_v absolute_o and_o free_o determine_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v do_v permit_v or_o hinder_v 2._o reveal_v voluntas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la that_o whereby_o god_n have_v manifest_v what_o he_o we_o will_v have_v believe_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v by_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n mark_v 3._o 35._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o that_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_v into_o beneplaciti_fw-la &_o signi_fw-la differ_v little_a from_o this_o signi_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o reveal_v beneplacitum_fw-la be_v the_o decree_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o may_v be_v either_o hide_a or_o manifest_a it_o serve_v first_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o adversity_n god_n be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o second_o cause_n so_o as_o he_o can_v help_v without_o they_o psal._n 115._o 3._o second_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o sobriety_n in_o our_o judgement_n of_o god_n work_n he_o be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o 22._o deed_n 2._o we_o shall_v labour_v first_o to_o know_v god_n will_n so_o do_v eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o 2._o our_o will_n shall_v be_v pliable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o conformity_n cum_fw-la archetypo_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n of_o truth_n to_o
will_n command_v this_o be_v great_a in_o they_o psalm_n 103._o 20._o see_v 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o the_o angel_n be_v most_o excellent_a creature_n when_o the_o high_a praise_n be_v give_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n psal._n faculty_n 78._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o they_o be_v call_v holy_a angel_n luke_n 9_o 26._o mark_v 8._o 36._o therefore_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n dan._n 11._o 4._o to_o signify_v their_o purity_n and_o be_v call_v angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 14._o to_o note_n the_o purity_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v all_o the_o individual_a angel_n be_v make_v at_o once_o and_o as_o god_n make_v adam_n perfect_a at_o the_o first_o so_o they_o be_v make_v of_o a_o perfect_a constitution_n they_o have_v all_o our_o faculty_n save_o such_o as_o be_v badge_n of_o our_o weakness_n they_o have_v no_o body_n therefore_o not_o the_o faculty_n of_o generation_n nutrition_n augmentation_n they_o have_v reason_n conscience_n will_n can_v understand_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v and_o better_a too_o they_o have_v a_o will_n whereby_o they_o can_v refuse_v evil_a and_o choose_v good_a a_o conscience_n reasonable_a affection_n though_o not_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o 5._o the_o body_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o excellent_a ability_n know_v more_o of_o god_n themselves_o we_o and_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o do_v love_v god_n themselves_o and_o man_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n the_o good_a angel_n obey_v god_n 1._o universal_o in_o all_o thing_n psalm_n 103._o 20._o 2._o free_o and_o ready_o make_v haste_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v harp_n revel_v 15._o 2_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o cheerful_a mind_n 3._o with_o all_o their_o might_n they_o serve_v god_n with_o diligence_n and_o sedulity_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 19_o wing_n to_o fly_v 4._o constant_o rev._n 7._o 15._o &_o 14_o 4._o they_o have_v incredible_a strength_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o excellency_n they_o be_v call_v strong_a in_o strength_n psal._n 103._o 20._o angel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o power_n ephes._n 3._o 10._o col._n 2._o 10._o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o the_o man_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o to_o drown_v the_o earth_n again_o and_o make_v the_o water_n overflow_v it_o to_o puâ—_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o make_v all_o a_o chaos_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v by_o they_o they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o touch_v daniel_n they_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o can_v not_o touch_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n of_o the_o three_o child_n head_n nor_o a_o thread_n of_o their_o garment_n they_o make_v peter_n chain_n in_o a_o instant_a fall_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n they_o can_v move_v and_o stir_v the_o earth_n say_v the_o schoolman_n as_o appear_v matth._n 28._o 2._o the_o angel_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o paul_n and_o silas_n lie_v and_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o fly_v open_a and_o every_o man_n band_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o they_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n one_o angel_n slay_v in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n reas._o their_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o bodily_a thing_n be_v whole_o active_a not_o passive_a they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n what_o great_a thing_n can_v a_o whirlwind_n or_o flash_n of_o lightning_n do_v they_o be_v swift_a and_o of_o great_a agility_n they_o have_v no_o body_n therefore_o fill_v not_o up_o any_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o resistance_n to_o they_o they_o move_v with_o a_o most_o quick_a motion_n they_o can_v be_v where_o they_o will_v they_o move_v like_o the_o wind_n irresistible_o and_o easy_o without_o molestation_n and_o in_o a_o unperceivable_a time_n they_o move_v more_o swift_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v dispatch_v that_o space_n in_o as_o few_o minute_n which_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n they_o have_v admirable_a wisdom_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 14._o &_o 14._o 20._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o schoolman_n good_a angel_n be_v increase_v since_o their_o creation_n for_o beside_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n they_o know_v many_o thing_n by_o revelation_n dan._n 9_o 22_o 23._o matth._n 1._o 20._o luke_n 1._o 30._o either_o immediate_o from_o god_n or_o from_o his_o word_n ephes._n 3._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o luke_n 15._o 18._o by_o experience_n and_o conjecture_v ephes._n 3._o 10._o so_o perfect_o know_v be_v they_o as_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v style_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o intelligence_n as_o if_o their_o very_a be_v be_v make_v up_o of_o understanding_n how_o a_o angel_n do_v understand_v be_v much_o dispute_v their_o understanding_n be_v not_o infinite_a they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n mar._n 13._o of_o that_o day_n the_o angel_n know_v not_o again_o they_o can_v know_v future_a contingent_a thing_n any_o further_a than_o god_n reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o psal._n 7._o 10._o for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o they_o be_v say_v indeed_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o be_v no_o further_a than_o their_o inward_a conversion_n put_v itself_o forth_o into_o outward_a action_n they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n the_o manner_n of_o mortify_a sin_n unless_o by_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o again_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o knowledge_n that_o of_o the_o school_n about_o their_o morning_n and_o evening_n knowledge_n be_v vain_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o know_v discursiuè_a as_o well_o as_o intuitiuè_v though_o some_o say_v they_o be_v creaturae_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la but_o not_o ratiocinantes_fw-la there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o their_o knowledge_n say_v the_o schoolman_n angelographia_fw-la 1._o natural_a which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o creation_n john_n 8._o 4._o some_o abode_n in_o the_o truth_n other_o fall_v from_o it_o 2._o reveal_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o look_v into_o it_o narrow_o piscaetor_n think_v it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o cherubim_n who_o do_v turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n 3._o experimental_a which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o we_o so_o they_o know_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o godly_a luke_n 16._o 10._o 2._o the_o will_n of_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v will_v in_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o desire_v good_a thing_n know_v and_o forsake_v evil_a the_o angel_n will_v never_o have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a for_o although_o ibid._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v now_o so_o confirm_v in_o holiness_n that_o they_o can_v will_v nothing_o but_o good_a yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o liberty_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n be_v a_o perfection_n to_o sin_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o liberty_n but_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o will_n 3._o their_o motion_n and_o place_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n which_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o in_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o on_o earth_n as_o their_o service_n and_o office_n do_v require_v they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n as_o body_n be_v they_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n for_o tempora_fw-la a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o one_o man_n luke_n 8._o 30._o they_o be_v so_o here_o that_o they_o be_v not_o there_o and_o therefore_o one_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n although_o many_o angel_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o they_o move_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n though_o they_o move_v speedy_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v something_o appoint_v by_o he_o where_o be_v free_v from_o all_o distraction_n and_o humane_a necessity_n they_o behold_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n their_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v pitch_v upon_o he_o mat._n 18._o 10._o &_o 22._o 30._o ps._n 68_o 1._o luk._n 2._o 13._o 4._o their_o society_n and_o communion_n for_o it_o
they_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o those_o which_o worship_v they_o first_o we_o must_v walk_v wary_o and_o watchful_o against_o satan_n temptation_n we_o 2._o shall_v be_v sober_a 1_o thess._n 5._o 6_o 8._o strong_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o watchful_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o matth._n 26._o 41._o prov._n 4._o 23._o wise_a heb._n 5._o 14._o prov._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o of_o good_a courage_n josh._n 1._o 9_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 10._o take_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n second_o believe_v not_o satan_n though_o he_o flatter_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o foar_v he_o not_o though_o he_o rage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o harken_v not_o to_o he_o though_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o act_n 16._o 17._o for_o if_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v to_o sâ—duce_v he_o assault_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o innocency_n and_o christ_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o but_o 1._o he_o can_v hurt_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o 2._o all_o his_o assault_a be_v by_o leave_n luk._n 22._o 32._o see_v matth._n 8._o 31._o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o general_a warrant_n to_o tempt_v but_o a_o new_a commission_n for_o every_o act_n of_o temptation_n compare_v job_n 1._o 12._o with_o 2._o 6._o 3._o god_n look_v after_o he_o still_o 4._o this_o opposition_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n 5._o he_o be_v a_o foil_a enemy_n christ_n have_v conquer_v he_o col._n 2._o 15._o 6._o wait_v till_o death_n and_o thou_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o full_a conquest_n over_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 11._o rom._n 16._o 20._o three_o see_v god_n great_a goodness_n who_o offer_v we_o repentance_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o absolute_o refuse_v the_o devil_n four_o see_v the_o exact_a justice_n of_o god_n no_o greatness_n can_v privilege_v one_o from_o punishment_n none_o can_v be_v great_a near_a holy_a than_o angel_n yet_o if_o they_o sin_v they_o angelographia_fw-la shall_v be_v tumble_v out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v all_o sin_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v thither_o five_o be_v not_o like_o the_o devil_n than_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o child_n wicked_a man_n 8._o be_v call_v son_n of_o belial_n certain_a particular_a sin_n make_v we_o like_o the_o devil_n 1._o a_o liar_n or_o murderee_n be_v like_a to_o he_o john_n 8._o 44._o diabelicum_fw-la 2._o a_o slanderer_n or_o a_o accuser_n of_o another_o 3._o envious_a and_o malicious_a person_n as_o witch_n 4._o he_o that_o tempt_v other_o or_o persuade_v they_o to_o sin_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o tempter_n eve_n speak_v for_o the_o devil_n therefore_o she_o have_v two_o punishment_n more_o than_o man_n sorrow_n in_o childbed_n and_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n 5._o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v other_o from_o godliness_n as_o elimas_n act._n 13._o thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o a_o drunkard_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 15_o 16._o 7._o a_o proud_a person_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n in_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o gift_n six_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o do_v the_o devil_n service_n how_o ill_o will_v he_o repay_v they_o never_o do_v any_o trust_n in_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o deceive_v he_o even_o for_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n witness_v all_o witch_n his_o most_o devote_a and_o profess_a 11._o servant_n if_o ever_o he_o make_v any_o one_o of_o they_o wealthy_a all_o age_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o seven_o satan_n great_a business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o study_v man_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o we_o in_o his_o temptation_n there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o to_o take_v part_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o self-love_n selfâ—lattery_n and_o natural_a blindness_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o he_o have_v a_o strange_a power_n to_o make_v all_o his_o suggestion_n take_v with_o we_o they_o be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n fire_n will_v quick_o take_v 7._o we_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o do_v his_o will_n he_o come_v to_o we_o sometime_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o he_o can_v raise_v up_o in_o man_n spirit_n strange_a ravishment_n and_o can_v swallow_v they_o up_o with_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o sorrow_n chap._n viii_o 2._o of_o man._n when_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o rest_v not_o in_o heaven_n nor_o any_o heavenly_a thing_n neither_o in_o earth_n nor_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o man_n loc_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o earthly_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n prometheus_n fashion_v the_o body_n of_o man_n out_o of_o clay_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o steal_v fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o quicken_a of_o they_o with_o soul_n man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o man_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 4._o 1._o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o trinity_n let_v we_o make_v man_n gen._n 1._o 26_o quia_fw-la rationalis_fw-la creatura_fw-la quasi_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la facta_fw-la videretur_fw-la 2._o the_o work_n make_v not_o a_o hermaphrodite_n as_o some_o will_v have_v 〈…〉_z adam_n comprehend_v both_o sex_n but_o he_o be_v distinguish_v into_o both_o sex_n 〈…〉_z low_v after_o male_a and_o female_a the_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o the_o man_n rib_n to_o show_v the_o near_a and_o social_a conjunction_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n she_o be_v not_o make_v of_o his_o head_n because_o she_o shall_v not_o rule_v over_o he_o nor_o of_o his_o foot_n because_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v servile_o subject_a to_o he_o so_o aquinas_n imagine_v 3._o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o col._n 3._o 10._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v between_o a_o image_n and_o similitude_n the_o first_o say_v he_o consist_v in_o natural_a endowment_n the_o other_o in_o supernatural_a grace_n rather_o image_n and_o similitude_n represent_v a_o exact_a likeness_n these_o two_o word_n be_v in_o a_o invert_v order_n join_v together_o chap._n 5._o 3._o jam._n 3._o 9_o mention_n only_a likeness_n leave_v our_o image_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o that_o the_o second_o be_v add_v to_o insinuate_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o image_n man_n primitive_a and_o pure_a condition_n be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n image_n gen._n 1._o 26._o his_o apostate_n condition_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n his_o renew_a condition_n be_v the_o repair_n of_o god_n image_n 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n his_o bless_a condition_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n image_n psal._n 17._o 15._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o specifical_o distinct_a though_o his_o image_n be_v convey_v to_o he_o by_o god_n immediate_o and_o we_o by_o a_o mediator_n rom._n 8._o 29._o the_o old_a image_n be_v renew_v in_o his_o people_n col._n 3._o 10._o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o god_n image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o in_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o with_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n col._n 3._o 10._o ephes._n 4._o 24._o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a image_n or_o likeness_n first_o where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n with_o a_o absolute_a agreement_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n second_o by_o participation_n of_o some_o universal_a common_a nature_n so_o a_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v like_a in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o animality_n three_o by_o proportion_n only_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v like_a four_o by_o agreement_n of_o order_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o pattern_n or_o exemplar_n 2._o and_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v after_o it_o now_o when_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o god_n it_o be_v mean_v in_o those_o two_o last_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o god_n man_n be_v imago_fw-la representantis_fw-la aliter_fw-la imago_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la
man_n let_v we_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o contemplate_v this_o great_a work_n we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o multiply_v of_o creature_n and_o we_o see_v it_o do_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o hide_a way_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v his_o promise_n can_v god_n promise_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o more_o exceed_o our_o reason_n to_o conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v effect_v than_o it_o exceed_v our_o reason_n to_o think_v how_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v increase_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n how_o a_o egg_n by_o the_o hen_n sit_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o few_o day_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sparrow_n starling_n hen_n or_o other_o bird._n god_n prepare_v fit_a nourishment_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o eat_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o that_o quantity_n and_o season_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o psal._n 104_o 27_o 28._o &_o 145._o 15._o &_o 147._o 9_o &_o psal._n 136._o 25._o reason_n he_o that_o provide_v food_n for_o all_o must_v know_v their_o number_n their_o nature_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o their_o several_a need_n and_o he_o that_o know_v these_o particular_n must_v be_v none_o other_o but_o god_n he_o must_v know_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o thing_n provide_v for_o food_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o season_n of_o it_o and_o none_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n but_o a_o infinite_a essence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o god_n 2._o god_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o creature_n provide_v for_o man_n who_o feed_v on_o they_o and_o he_o declare_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o continue_v the_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o continue_v they_o in_o welfare_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n by_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o seed_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o our_o saviour_n argue_v mat._n 6._o 26._o object_n the_o adversity_n of_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o oppose_v god_n providence_n if_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n god_n will_v see_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bonis_fw-la benè_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la malè_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la mala_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la bona_fw-la answ._n there_o be_v no_o man_n absolute_o good_a or_o absolute_o evil_a but_o as_o the_o best_a woe_n have_v some_o evil_n so_o the_o worst_a have_v some_o good_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v punish_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o good_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o give_v temporal_a blessing_n to_o the_o evil_a for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o see_v all_o good_a must_v be_v reward_v with_o good_a and_o all_o evil_n with_o evil_n the_o good_a of_o the_o good_a may_v have_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n of_o good_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evil_a of_o the_o evil_n may_v have_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n of_o evil_n the_o godly_a be_v many_o time_n bring_v to_o great_a straits_n 1._o that_o their_o sufficiency_n may_v be_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n rom._n 8._o 29._o 3._o though_o they_o be_v in_o want_n god_n be_v all-sufficient_a to_o they_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o hos._n 14._o 3._o the_o wicked_a often_o have_v great_a abundance_n psal._n 73._o 7._o but_o they_o receive_v these_o thing_n ex_fw-la largitate_fw-la from_o a_o overflow_a bounty_n not_o from_o any_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o god_n 2._o these_o thing_n be_v their_o portion_n psal._n 17._o 14._o they_o be_v but_o solatium_fw-la to_o the_o godly_a and_o praemium_fw-la to_o they_o as_o prosper_n speak_v as_o affliction_n be_v justi_fw-la exercitium_fw-la and_o injusti_fw-la supplicium_fw-la say_v he_o 3._o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v often_o their_o snare_n job_n 20._o 22._o out_o 1._o it_o refute_v the_o fancy_n of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n which_o pretend_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o slender_a matter_n hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o god_n greatness_n aristotle_n say_v it_o be_v as_o unfit_a for_o god_n knowledge_n to_o descend_v into_o these_o inferior_a thing_n as_o for_o a_o prince_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kitchen_n whereas_o it_o be_v god_n great_a greatness_n to_o be_v infinite_a the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n extend_v to_o every_o little_a hole_n 2._o some_o say_v he_o care_v for_o universal_a thing_n only_o and_o not_o singular_a but_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a he_o take_v care_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o for_o every_o thing_n as_o if_o that_o one_o be_v all_o 2._o we_o must_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n david_n contemplate_v this_o point_n confess_v this_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o he_o 3._o let_v we_o often_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v work_v in_o we_o a_o reverend_a care_n of_o order_v all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n aright_o in_o his_o sight_n that_o nothing_o may_v slip_v from_o we_o unworthy_a his_o eye_n and_o ear_n offensive_a to_o his_o most_o great_a and_o pure_a majesty_n and_o all-seeing_a eye_n how_o careful_a be_v we_o of_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n when_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v mark_v by_o some_o one_o of_o note_n and_o quality_n 4._o god_n have_v a_o general_a providence_n about_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o in_o sin_n god_n determine_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o measure_n and_o order_n it_o and_o evil_n of_o punishment_n job_n 1._o 21._o &_o 2._o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o when_o the_o sabaean_o spoil_v he_o amos_n 3._o 6._o be_v there_o evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o god_n preserve_v the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o people_n in_o evil_a day_n they_o be_v call_v the_o hide_a one_o psal._n 81._o 3._o see_v isa._n 26._o 12._o esth._n 6._o that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o sleep_v that_o night_n and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o a_o book_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o that_o in_o that_o book_n â—e_n shall_v light_v on_o that_o place_n which_o specify_v mordecai_n service_n 1._o the_o lord_n decree_v their_o preservation_n from_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o preservation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o salvation_n see_v isa._n 4._o 3._o dan._n 12._o 2._o 2._o in_o evil_a time_n the_o lord_n set_v his_o mark_n upon_o they_o ezek._n 9_o &_o revel_v 7._o he_o will_v order_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o they_o be_v secure_v 3._o he_o so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o every_o thing_n shall_v tend_v to_o their_o deliverance_n 4._o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v kindness_n to_o they_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n jer._n 39_o 11_o 12._o 5._o sometime_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o overcome_v their_o oppressor_n isa._n 41._o 15._o zech._n 16._o 3._o 6._o by_o order_v of_o counsel_n report_n and_o apprehension_n a_o philosopher_n can_v say_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n in_o a_o light_n starry_a night_n sure_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v there_o be_v so_o many_o eye_n of_o providence_n over_o i_o we_o shall_v never_o feel_o applaud_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n or_o other_o excellency_n if_o we_o contemplate_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o in_o observe_v these_o we_o shall_v sure_o attain_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o confess_v his_o worth_n when_o god_n work_v imprint_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o he_o a_o hearty_a love_n to_o he_o a_o confident_a trust_n in_o he_o a_o dutiful_a submission_n to_o he_o and_o the_o like_a virtue_n they_o be_v fruitless_a to_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o confusion_n but_o he_o rule_v wonderful_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o disorder_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n wise_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n eccl._n 5._o 7._o &_o 3._o 17._o isa._n 26._o 20_o 21._o job_n 21._o 30._o it_o teach_v we_o thankfulness_n and_o patience_n if_o thing_n make_v for_o we_o to_o
and_o blaspheme_v of_o it_o mr._n bedford_n letter_n of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n out_o of_o 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o mr._n deering_n on_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o god_n with_o wilful_a malice_n and_o a_o unrepentant_a heart_n to_o persecute_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n mr._n white_a in_o his_o treatise_n of_o this_o sin_n thus_o describe_v it_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a malicious_a oppose_a persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n without_o ever_o repent_v and_o grieve_v for_o so_o do_v but_o rather_o fret_v and_o vex_v that_o one_o can_v do_v no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o total_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n former_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v into_o a_o verbal_a calumniate_a and_o a_o real_a persecute_v of_o that_o gospel_n donne_n with_o a_o deliberate_a purpose_n to_o continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n and_o actual_o to_o do_v so_o to_o persevere_v till_o then_o and_o so_o to_o pass_v away_o in_o that_o disposition_n it_o be_v a_o spiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v supernatural_o gouge_n persuade_v a_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n commit_v against_o clear_a convince_a taste_v knowledge_n with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n heb._n 10._o 29._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n a_o ignorant_a man_n can_v commit_v it_o 2._o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o le_fw-fr we_o in_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6._o 3._o yet_o go_v against_o this_o knowledge_n with_o despite_n oppose_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o rage_n this_o put_v a_o man_n into_o the_o devil_n condition_n compare_v heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o with_o 10._o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a way_n of_o sin_v after_o one_o have_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n but_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o subdue_v the_o understanding_n the_o will_n be_v chief_o in_o this_o sin_n he_o sin_v wilful_o he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sin_n malicious_o and_o with_o revenge_n the_o jew_n put_v christ_n to_o death_n with_o the_o great_a malice_n the_o condition_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v 1._o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o a_o settle_a malice_n 3._o a_o obstinate_a will_n 4._o a_o accuse_a conscience_n therefore_o this_o sin_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sin_n by_o three_o degree_n 1._o that_o they_o all_o fall_n toti_fw-la 2._o à _fw-la toto_fw-la 3._o in_o totum_fw-la 1._o toti_n because_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o his_o gift_n not_o out_o of_o infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n but_o out_o of_o knowledge_n will_n and_o certain_a purpose_n 2._o a_o toto_fw-la because_o they_o cast_v away_o and_o oppose_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n his_o authority_n be_v contemn_v 3._o in_o totum_fw-la because_o they_o be_v so_o obfirm_v in_o their_o defection_n that_o they_o voluntary_o oppose_v and_o seek_v to_o reproach_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o reproach_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o for_o true_a and_o of_o who_o truth_n they_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o mind_n covenant_n this_o sin_n necessary_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mediator_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o come_v with_o it_o some_o intimation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o matth._n 12._o they_o oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o miracle_n in_o heb._n 6._o paul_n instance_v in_o their_o crucify_a again_o of_o christ_n heb._n 10._o speak_v of_o their_o trample_n under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n sin_v against_o light_n and_o with_o revenge_n but_o not_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o sin_n be_v pure_o against_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 4._o &_o 10._o 27_o 28_o 29._o objectum_fw-la huius_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la sed_fw-la evangelium_fw-la matth._n 12._o 32._o he_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n shall_v neither_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o foro_fw-la judicii_fw-la neither_o in_o this_o world_n bedford_n per_fw-la solutionem_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v per_fw-la approbationem_fw-la christi_fw-la when_o once_o the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v neglect_v contemn_a and_o renounce_v despise_v then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o remission_n see_v heb._n 1â—_n 26._o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v effectual_a in_o their_o time_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n if_o join_v with_o faith_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v always_o effectual_a but_o if_o this_o also_o be_v despise_v this_o be_v the_o last_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o without_o sacrifice_n no_o remission_n it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n not_o because_o it_o may_v kill_v for_o no_o sin_n but_o may_v kill_v if_o it_o 16._o be_v not_o repent_v of_o but_o because_o it_o must_v kill_v divine_n observe_v two_o sort_n subject_a to_o this_o sin_n some_o have_v both_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o profess_v it_o as_o saul_n judas_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n all_o these_o make_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o fall_v away_o other_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o give_v their_o name_n to_o profess_v it_o but_o do_v hate_n persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n matth._n 13._o all_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n first_o do_v attain_v unto_o a_o certain_a and_o assure_a knowledge_n pardon_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o all_o do_v not_o profess_v it_o absolute_o to_o determine_v of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v very_o difficult_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o sufficient_a mark_n but_o the_o event_n viz._n final_a impenitency_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o prophannenesse_n 2._o doubt_v of_o every_o save_a truth_n and_o impugn_v it_o 3._o envy_v another_o grace_n and_o happiness_n 4._o blasphemy_n 5._o want_v of_o good_a affection_n many_o christian_n be_v ready_a to_o 39_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o divine_n give_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v that_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o you_o have_v not_o boast_v a_o man_n boast_v when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o that_o which_o he_o think_v excellent_a and_o to_o add_v worth_a and_o excellency_n to_o he_o psal._n 34._o 2._o &_o 44._o 8._o &_o 64._o 10._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o a_o high_a degree_n of_o pride_n see_v ezek._n 28._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 2._o 17._o there_o be_v vera_fw-la and_o vana_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la the_o high_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o glory_n in_o god_n we_o make_v our_o boast_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 44._o but_o to_o boast_n of_o god_n when_o one_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o be_v vain_a bribery_n a_o bribe_n be_v a_o gift_n give_v from_o he_o which_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o court_n speak_v of_o justice_n to_o they_o which_o have_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n bribery_n or_o take_v gift_n be_v a_o sin_n exod._n 23._o 8._o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v deut._n 16._o 19_o isa._n 1._o 23._o prov._n 17._o 23._o psal._n 26._o 10._o hos._n 4._o 18._o amos_n 2._o 12._o micah_n 3._o 11._o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o covetousness_n samuel_n son_n incline_v after_o lucre_n and_o take_v gift_n 2._o hollowness_n and_o guile_n 3._o a_o want_n of_o love_n of_o justice_n 4._o a_o want_n of_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o the_o party_n self_n that_o offend_v 2._o in_o other_o 1._o in_o himself_o the_o bribe_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a 1_o sam._n 12._o 3._o exod._n 23._o 8._o it_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o see_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o cause_n 2._o it_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v it_o make_v they_o which_o otherwise_o will_v deal_v righteous_o and_o perhaps_o have_v have_v a_o intention_n of_o deal_v righteous_o yet_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o become_v it_o expose_v the_o offender_n to_o condign_a punishment_n solomon_n say_v a_o gift_n prosper_v whither_o ever_o it_o go_v and_o it_o make_v room_n for_o a_o man_n meaning_n that_o otherwise_o deserve_v h_o no_o
〈◊〉_d say_v he_o de_fw-fr eccles._n different_a form_n of_o church_n and_o church-government_n in_o one_o state_n must_v needs_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o strife_n and_o division_n therein_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n say_v m._n durie_n in_o a_o letter_n in_o a_o state_n to_o reject_v a_o approve_a way_n of_o government_n which_o all_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n have_v receive_v all_o this_o while_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n way_n and_o by_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v safe_a sound_a and_o instead_o of_o it_o to_o take_v up_o another_o which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o be_v ever_o try_v but_o in_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o three_o church_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n the_o slight_a the_o cause_n of_o separation_n the_o great_a the_o fault_n of_o schism_n when_o man_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o orthodox_n truth_n yet_o separate_v for_o lesser_a matter_n the_o true_a saint_n in_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v never_o bid_v go_v out_o of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v very_o corrupt_a as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o babylon_n m._n vines_n the_o first_o separatist_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v one_o be_v cain_n gen._n 4._o 16._o enforcement_n to_o love_n be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o that_o question_n of_o separation_n in_o scripture_n be_v dark_a see_v m._n gillespy_n miscel_n c._n 10._o and_o 15._o and_o m._n manton_n on_o jam._n 3._o 17._o schisma_fw-la est_fw-la secessio_fw-la in_o religionis_fw-la negotio_fw-la vel_fw-la temeraria_fw-la vel_fw-la injusta_fw-la cameron_n de_fw-fr eocles_n schism_n be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o external_a communion_n with_o any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n m._n ball_n against_o separation_n c._n 8._o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n d._n field_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o we_o do_v not_o leave_v communion_n of_o true_a church_n for_o corruption_n and_o sin_n but_o only_o 57_o abstain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o evil_n in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o witness_v against_o it_o in_o other_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n you_o send_v i_o unto_o such_o a_o book_n of_o m._n robinson_n as_o himself_o do_v begin_v to_o revoke_v pubpublique_o as_o be_v unsound_a in_o divers_a thing_n whereas_o i_o refer_v you_o unto_o a_o late_a book_n of_o his_o 59_o make_v with_o ripe_a deliberation_n and_o in_o no_o part_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o public_o revoke_v his_o book_n which_o you_o send_v i_o unto_o be_v his_o justification_n of_o separation_n be_v sick_a of_o king_n jehorams_fw-mi incurable_a disease_n the_o gut_n of_o it_o fall_v out_o day_n by_o day_n yea_o he_o open_o pluck_v out_o some_o of_o the_o bowel_n thereof_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o especial_o who_o much_o follow_v m._n robinson_n england_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o sedition_n self-love_n self-seeking_a slander_n sedition_n sedition_n be_v a_o sin_n whereto_o people_n be_v much_o incline_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o leave_v our_o present_a governor_n which_o rule_v we_o according_a to_o law_n and_o follow_v other_o governor_n who_o rise_v up_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o leave_v a_o david_n and_o follow_v a_o sheba_n the_o israelite_n raise_v sedition_n against_o david_n by_o mean_n of_o absalon_n and_o achitophel_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o their_o rebellion_n that_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o pitch_a field_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o their_o captain_n with_o twenty_o thousand_o more_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n 2_o sam._n 19_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n stir_v up_o a_o great_a multitude_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n at_o another_o time_n of_o themselves_o they_o rise_v against_o moses_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o because_o they_o want_v water_n at_o another_o time_n they_o cry_v to_o have_v a_o captain_n and_o return_v back_o to_o egypt_n m._n hobbs_n in_o his_o rule_n of_o government_n c._n 12._o reckon_v up_o these_o two_o among_o other_o wild_a one_o as_o seditious_a opinion_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n belong_v to_o each_o single_a man_n and_o say_v legitimate_a king_n make_v the_o thing_n they_o command_v just_a by_o command_v they_o and_o those_o which_o they_o forbid_v unjust_a by_o forbid_v they_o this_o be_v to_o make_v subject_n beast_n and_o the_o magistrate_n god_n 2._o that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o acquire_v by_o study_n and_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v supernatural_o infuse_v and_o inspire_v unto_o man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o i_o understand_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o why_o any_o man_n who_o be_v true_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n this_o opinion_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sound_a divine_n that_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o confute_v it_o see_v phil._n 1._o 29._o eph._n 1._o 8._o heb._n 12._o 2._o one_o indeed_o say_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v infuse_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o acquisite_a god_n have_v ordain_v not_o to_o infuse_v they_o but_o upon_o the_o mean_n of_o hear_v pray_v care_v study_v and_o endeavour_v some_o say_v there_o 11._o be_v no_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o but_o several_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n act_v with_o we_o where_o grace_n be_v wrought_v we_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o excite_v and_o draw_v it_o forth_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o infuse_a habit_n grace_n be_v call_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o phil._n 1._o 6._o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n god_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o see_v eph._n 2._o 10._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n how_o severe_o do_v god_n punish_v it_o in_o korah_n and_o his_o accomplice_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o gape_v wide_a and_o swallow_v they_o up_o solomon_n condemn_v it_o say_v meddle_v not_o with_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o change_v gal._n 5._o 20._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o curse_a that_o be_v rail_v upon_o or_o use_v ill_a wish_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n how_o much_o more_o than_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o precept_n for_o duty_n and_o subjection_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v titus_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o obey_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v unfit_a for_o any_o good_a work_n if_o he_o be_v not_o due_o subject_a to_o authority_n the_o jesuit_n be_v still_o tamper_n about_o kingdom_n monarchy_n commonwealth_n and_o temporal_a state_n how_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o mutiny_n contention_n sedition_n rebellion_n and_o uproar_n watson_n quodlibet_n of_o religion_n and_o state_n quodl_n 5._o answer_v to_o the_o four_o article_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o aesop_n trumpeter_n who_o be_v take_v in_o war_n make_v his_o lamentation_n say_v that_o he_o never_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o any_o nor_o shoot_v at_o any_o but_o the_o enemy_n answer_v thou_o have_v animate_v other_o thou_o have_v put_v courage_n rage_n and_o fury_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n saint_n peter_n and_o jude_n do_v blame_v they_o which_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o in_o authority_n second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o even_o among_o those_o nation_n which_o never_o have_v any_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o duty_n to_o magistrate_n be_v always_o maintain_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o perceive_v absolute_o requisite_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n see_v without_o government_n the_o society_n of_o man_n can_v never_o continue_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n no_o man_n can_v possess_v his_o own_o good_n enjoy_v his_o own_o land_n and_o house_n live_v comfortable_o with_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o give_v himself_o to_o any_o profitable_a call_n and_o endeavour_n three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o principal_a virtue_n by_o which_o all_o man_n
to_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v 1._o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o elect_a 2._o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 3._o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o justice_n both_o in_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n when_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v so_o much_o from_o his_o father_n and_o in_o pardon_v his_o people_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o but_o of_o justice_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 4._o his_o mercy_n mix_v with_o justice_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v save_v now_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o mercy_n magnify_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o surety_n be_v count_v as_o do_v by_o our_o own_o person_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o transcendency_n of_o his_o love_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v undergo_v for_o a_o while_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n love_n mat._n 27._o 46._o in_o his_o apprehension_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o all_o the_o common_a infirmity_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o great_a condescension_n he_o deny_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o time_n 4._o to_o declare_v the_o completeness_n of_o his_o satisfection_n he_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n in_o sense_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n love_n the_o divine_a vision_n be_v suspend_v 5._o that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o this_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n three_o in_o reference_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o his_o objection_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o four_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v have_v encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n our_o remission_n be_v more_o honourable_a to_o be_v forgive_v on_o satisfaction_n set_v the_o person_n offend_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o innocency_n that_o before_o our_o happiness_n be_v more_o sure_a be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o merit_v but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n merit_v proper_o respect_v the_o good_a to_o be_v obtain_v satisfaction_n the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v as_o a_o man_n merit_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v good_a but_o satisfy_v for_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v 2._o merit_v proper_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o merit_v or_o he_o for_o who_o he_o merit_v satisfaction_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v three_o thing_n make_v up_o satisfaction_n 1._o ordination_n of_o the_o judge_n 2._o submission_n of_o the_o surety_n 2._o 3._o acceptation_n of_o the_o sinner_n satisfaction_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o quo_fw-la alicui_fw-la plenè_fw-la satissit_v this_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o redemption_n expiation_n reconciliation_n satisfactionis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la rem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsam_fw-la 4._o docuit_fw-la manifestissimé_fw-fr rivet_n disp._n 13._o the_o satisf_n christi_fw-la the_o word_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a or_o english_a bibles_n apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a but_o twice_o numb_a 35._o 31_o 32._o but_o the_o thing_n it_o itself_o intend_v by_o that_o word_n be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v also_o other_o word_n in_o the_o original_a language_n equivalent_a to_o that_o whereby_o we_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o law_n apply_v proper_o to_o thing_n thence_o translate_v unto_o person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a compensation_n of_o the_o creditor_n from_o the_o debtor_n hence_o from_o thing_n real_a it_o be_v and_o be_v translate_v to_o thing_n personal_a isa._n 53._o 12._o the_o word_n nasa_n argue_v a_o take_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o we_o and_o translate_n it_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o signify_v satisfaction_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o mr._n owen_n of_o redemption_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o prophecy_n a_o work_n annex_v to_o priesthood_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o although_o some_o do_v teach_v that_o may_v not_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o office_n he_o be_v call_v dan._n 8._o 13._o onomat_n palmoni_fw-la the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n the_o doctor_n matth._n 23._o 28._o lawgiver_n jam._n 4._o 12._o counsellor_n isa._n 9_o 6._o revel_v 3._o 18._o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 3._o 22._o &_o 3._o 37._o that_o prophet_n by_o a_o excellency_n mark_v 2._o 6._o john_n 1._o 18._o &_o 15._o 15._o &_o 3._o 32._o &_o 14._o 25._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o a_o faithful_a witness_n apoc._n 1._o 5._o a_o witness_n isa._n 55._o 4._o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n isa._n 60._o 1._o luk._n 2._o 32._o and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n yea_o far_o above_o moses_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n the_o prophet_n office_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o attain_v his_o promise_n now_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v the_o will_n and_o whole_a heaven_n counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o prophet_n who_o moses_n do_v foretell_v and_o who_o the_o people_n expect_v for_o this_o end_n in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o live_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n show_v see_v deut._n 18._o 8._o john_n 15._o 15._o &_o 17._o 8._o the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o this_o prophetical_a office_n be_v teach_v or_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o teach_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a external_n and_o internal_a external_o he_o teach_v 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n that_o go_v before_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n who_o he_o raise_v uâ—_n for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a mean_v his_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n who_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o for_o that_o end_n 2._o he_o teach_v himself_o in_o person_n when_o he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o as_o some_o think_v of_o four_o year_n go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n and_o sign_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o they_o as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v 3._o he_o teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n man_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o send_v they_o out_o first_o whilst_o himself_o live_v into_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n and_o then_o after_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o move_v some_o of_o they_o to_o write_v in_o book_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n use_v those_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o do_v sufficient_o plain_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o member_n of_o it_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v never_o another_o book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n have_v these_o write_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n true_o translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o he_o and_o have_v
no_o other_o help_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o same_o but_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o it_o by_o read_v only_o and_o bare_o those_o write_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o necessity_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o alone_o the_o diligent_a peruse_n and_o meek_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o christ_n perform_v this_o outward_a teach_n in_o a_o four_o degree_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o age_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a teach_n the_o inward_a be_v note_v where_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n put_v into_o the_o mind_n a_o light_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n teach_v and_o incline_v it_o to_o hearken_v and_o consent_v to_o they_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o faint_a and_o lesser_a breed_v a_o kind_n of_o belief_n or_o opinion_n the_o second_o be_v more_o deep_a and_o stable_n by_o which_o man_n be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v firm_o believe_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o be_v guide_v and_o rule_v by_o it_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v two_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n as_o the_o people_n say_v luk._n 7._o 16._o indeed_o the_o great_a of_o all_o 18._o the_o prophet_n that_o reveal_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v he_o shall_v show_v we_o all_o thing_n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a prophet_n in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o moses_n also_o be_v faithful_a and_o his_o faithfulness_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v acquaint_v his_o church_n with_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n without_o add_v and_o diminish_v as_o moses_n do_v and_o that_o he_o do_v as_o full_o accomplish_v all_o the_o thing_n typify_v as_o moses_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v they_o down_o but_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a direction_n for_o all_o external_a thing_n about_o his_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o moses_n do_v for_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v not_o do_v in_o his_o gospel_n neither_o indeed_o be_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o make_v himself_o infallible_a he_o bring_v in_o new_a sacrament_n unknown_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a absolute_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23._o 8._o see_v matth._n 17._o 5._o revel_v 5._o 7_o 8._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v tradition_n will-worship_n humane_a invention_n to_o the_o scripture_n mahomet_n be_v extol_v by_o many_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o world_n so_o you_o have_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o viz._n he_o end_n be_v king_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o of_o lord_n because_o his_o kingdom_n and_o lordship_n signify_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n both_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v and_o exercise_v in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n psal._n 72._o per_fw-mi tot_fw-mi isa._n 9_o 6._o micah_n 5._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o power_n or_o excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 24._o 1._o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v psal._n 2._o 6._o zech._n 9_o 9_o jer._n 23._o 5._o ezek._n 37._o 22._o luk._n 11._o 20._o &_o 17._o 21._o 3._o of_o glory_n whereby_o he_o himself_o be_v now_o in_o endless_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o of_o which_o happiness_n his_o saint_n shall_v one_o day_n partake_v luk._n 23._o 42._o &_o 12._o 32._o luk._n 13._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 11._o crakanth_n of_o the_o pipe_n tempor_n monarc_n cap._n 2._o see_v more_o there_o this_o government_n be_v a_o right_a of_o immediate_a execute_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a joh._n 3._o 34_o 35._o christ_n be_v bear_v a_o king_n but_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o kingly_a office_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n psal._n 2._o 6_o 7._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n on_o earth_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o other_o office_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a in_o christ._n of_o which_o the_o mean_n be_v outward_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o inward_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v first_o govern_v and_o guide_v his_o subject_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o subdue_a the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o they_o and_o reward_v they_o at_o the_o last_o with_o eternal_a glory_n second_o confound_a and_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a or_o earthly_a but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n john_n 18._o 36._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o rom._n 14._o 1._o which_o do_v look_v to_o the_o spirit_n reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a nor_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n alone_o the_o king_n be_v spiritual_a viz._n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o subject_n be_v spiritual_a 6._o viz._n the_o church_n regenerate_v the_o law_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v be_v spiritual_a viz._n the_o gospel_n the_o good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a as_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o universal_a and_o that_o in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n other_o king_n have_v the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o 13._o fall_v this_o dominion_n be_v eternal_a it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o place_n rev._n 5._o 9_o to_o the_o end_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n rev._n 5._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n make_v lord_n cease_v and_o king_n and_o he_o do_v powerful_o administer_v his_o church_n to_o the_o sanctification_n preservation_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o which_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v christ_n do_v one_o thing_n more_o than_o all_o king_n for_o their_o subject_n for_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n see_v all_o by_o nature_n be_v his_o enemy_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o subdue_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o their_o salvation_n 3._o absolute_a rev._n 19_o christ_n be_v lord_n paramount_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o a_o threefold_a right_n 1._o of_o birth_n gal._n 4._o 1._o 2._o of_o donation_n psal._n 2._o 8._o joh._n 17._o 2._o 3._o conquest_n rev._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v king_n in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o justice_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o church_n 6._o head_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o ephes._n 1._o 22._o &_o 4._o 15._o &_o 5._o 28._o col._n 1._o 1._o &_o 2._o 18_o 19_o he_o be_v their_o head_n 14._o ratione_fw-la unionis_fw-la ratione_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ratione_fw-la influentiae_fw-la 1._o in_o respect_n of_o union_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o guidance_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o influence_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa._n 9_o 6._o &_o 22._o 21_o 22._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 1._o 20_o 21._o psal._n 68_o 18._o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o as_o mediator_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o 1._o the_o church_n mystical_a the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n whether_o
in_o he_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o guilt_n power_n punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o therefore_o have_v he_o ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n to_o his_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o glory_n by_o suffering_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o glorification_n but_o because_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n convey_v himself_o to_o glory_n therefore_o be_v he_o become_v a_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v let_v we_o run_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o fear_n doubt_n temptation_n weakness_n for_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n even_o gift_n to_o bestow_v upon_o man_n not_o to_o keep_v to_o himself_o alone_o but_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n to_o distribute_v unto_o man_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o cleave_v to_o christ_n rest_n on_o he_o stay_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o subordinate_a use_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o do_v not_o save_v they_o from_o who_o he_o do_v both_o so_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n again_o let_v all_o the_o saint_n learn_v to_o adore_v admire_v honour_n love_n serve_v obey_v this_o one_o glorious_a person_n this_o surpass_a excellent_a person_n the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v so_o exalt_v let_v we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o they_o by_o sight_n see_v he_o in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v praise_n magnify_v and_o exalt_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o obey_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o our_o measure_n as_o they_o i'faith_o faith_n must_v be_v our_o guide_n we_o see_v not_o christ_n with_o this_o mortal_a eye_n we_o must_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v by_o a_o lively_a and_o full_a apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n of_o this_o his_o glorious_a be_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o if_o we_o unfeigned_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o the_o great_a glory_n whereunto_o he_o be_v enter_v will_v make_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o devout_o to_o worship_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o soul_n always_o and_o of_o our_o body_n on_o fit_a season_n to_o he_o and_o to_o count_v it_o out_o happiness_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o a_o person_n so_o high_o advance_v by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o those_o immortal_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o he_o because_o their_o knowledge_n be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a too_o but_o the_o more_o we_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o shall_v our_o soul_n stoop_v to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o esteem_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n alone_o but_o our_o felicity_n to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n god_n be_v ascend_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v with_o the_o joyful_a voice_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o with_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a music_n entertain_v he_o there_o they_o sing_v all_o honour_n be_v unto_o the_o lamb_n let_v our_o soul_n sing_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o before_o he_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n let_v our_o heart_n tongue_n and_o life_n confess_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v that_o by_o glorify_v he_o we_o may_v glorify_v the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n do_v not_o neither_o honour_n the_o father_n christ_n glorify_v have_v not_o lay_v down_o any_o of_o his_o office_n ascend_v first_o because_o certain_a act_n of_o office_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n john_n 14._o 2._o second_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o three_o it_o appear_v by_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a act_n that_o christ_n perform_v as_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n in_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o his_o office_n i._o to_o his_o prophetical_a so_o 1._o he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n for_o the_o church_n service_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o he_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o will_v uphold_v they_o rev._n 1._o 16._o the_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n 3._o he_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o truth_n teach_v ezek_n 40._o 3._o his_o business_n be_v to_o resine_fw-la doctrine_n 4._o he_o concur_v with_o his_o messenger_n in_o their_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 12._o &_o 31._o 2._o isa._n 57_o 18._o heb._n 12._o 24_o 25._o 5._o when_o ungodly_a man_n prevail_v against_o any_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o other_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o power_n ii_o to_o his_o priestly_a office_n so_o 1._o as_o a_o public_a person_n he_o represent_v your_o person_n heb._n 9_o 24._o see_v exod._n 28._o 12_o 29._o by_o this_o mean_v you_o be_v make_v accept_v ephes._n 1._o 6._o 2._o you_o have_v a_o memorial_n psal._n 112._o 6._o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o you_o 2._o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16._o 15._o christ_n offer_v there_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o you_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o have_v it_o continue_v for_o the_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o abide_v always_o before_o the_o lord_n 3._o he_o have_v take_v possession_n for_o you_o as_o your_o priest_n this_o give_v actual_a right_n as_o the_o price_n pay_v a_o meritorious_a right_n 4._o he_o be_v careful_a to_o receive_v your_o service_n levit._fw-la 1._o 1_o 2._o to_o sanctify_v they_o exod._n 28._o 3._o revel_v 8._o 3_o 4._o and_o to_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o father_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n iii_o to_o his_o kingly_a office_n mat._n 28._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o 1._o in_o his_o present_a dispensation_n 1._o in_o protect_v his_o people_n from_o danger_n isa._n 4._o 5._o mic._n 5._o 5._o 2._o in_o preserve_v his_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n rev._n 14._o 1_o 2._o 3._o by_o confound_v his_o enemy_n 2._o in_o his_o preparation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o he_o prepare_v grace_n for_o his_o people_n col._n 3._o 3._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o 2._o prepare_v prayer_n for_o they_o luk._n 21._o 31_o 32._o 3._o prepare_v glory_n for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o joh._n 14._o 2._o god_n people_n shall_v exercise_v faith_n on_o christ_n as_o glorify_v and_o in_o office_n in_o heaven_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o persuasion_n that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o still_o 2._o of_o reliance_n for_o thyself_o and_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o psal._n 55._o 22._o 3._o look_v upon_o none_o but_o christ_n prov._n 3._o 5._o 4._o quiet_v thy_o soul_n in_o trouble_n psal._n 127._o 2._o 5._o triumph_n over_o danger_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v handle_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o many_o divine_n do_v treat_v of_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n i_o shall_v follow_v that_o method_n and_o likewise_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o great_a adversary_n of_o christ_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o application_n of_o christ._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o principal_a matter_n require_v of_o our_o part_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o believe_v thing_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n god_n be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o nature_n property_n and_o work_n malè_fw-la vivitur_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la creditur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o after_o article_n concern_v the_o several_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n follow_v this_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a say_v august_n enchirid._n cap._n 56._o upon_o special_a consideration_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o confession_n do_v require_v that_o after_o the_o trinity_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o house_n after_o the_o owner_n the_o temple_n after_o god_n and_o the_o city_n after_o the_o builder_n and_o he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o
wooden_a thigh_n or_o dry_a arm_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o they_o want_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n and_o receive_v no_o influence_n from_o the_o head_n they_o be_v as_o be_v common_o say_v in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o hence_o arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o ecclesiae_fw-la invisible_a the_o invisible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n but_o these_o be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o john_n 10._o 14._o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o church_n which_o alone_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v invisible_a the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n not_o as_o man_n for_o so_o a_o number_n of_o turk_n or_o a_o nest_n of_o arian_n may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v be_v see_v but_o believe_v bellarmine_n himself_o say_v videmus_fw-la coetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la coetus_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la sed_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o what_o say_v we_o more_o that_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n any_o way_n whether_o in_o truth_n or_o counterfeit_o and_o false_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a this_o church_n be_v mix_v whence_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o wood_n and_o clay_n some_o for_o honour_n some_o for_o reproach_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o there_o be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n matth._n 13._o to_o a_o net_n in_o which_o fish_n of_o all_o kind_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v gather_v see_v dr_n featley_n against_o fisher_n about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n jackson_n rage_v tempest_n on_o matth._n 8._o 23._o p._n 25._o dr_n tailor_n on_o rev._n 12._o p._n 294._o mr_n baxter_n infant_n church-membership_a pag._n 176._o par._n on_o rom._n 11._o vers_fw-la 4._o pag._n 160_o 161._o again_o the_o church_n be_v either_o particular_a viz._n a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o 19_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o particular_a place_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o &_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 15._o or_o universal_a catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o that_o every_o where_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o general_a assembly_n heb._n 12._o 23._o it_o be_v general_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n common_a it_o have_v a_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n ever_o since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n it_o consist_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n act._n 16._o 34._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o it_o have_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n special_o now_o in_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n revel_v 5._o 9_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n therein_o profess_v this_o name_n catholic_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n but_o be_v impose_v by_o man_n yet_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v first_o entitle_v catholic_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o symbolis_fw-la the_o jew_n act._n 10._o 15_o 34._o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o term_n catholic_n be_v set_v down_o revel_v 5._o 8_o 9_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v call_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o &_o revel_v 11._o 2._o because_o 1._o christ_n the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o he_o make_v the_o church_n partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n john_n 17._o 19_o because_o it_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o because_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o rom._n 3._o 2._o object_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a but_o also_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o be_v open_o wicked_a how_o therefore_o be_v it_o holy_a answ._n hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v but_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o those_o which_o be_v true_o of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v right_o call_v and_o be_v holy_a 2._o although_o the_o visible_a have_v good_a mingle_v with_o evil_a yea_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o their_o multitude_n yet_o it_o be_v deserve_o denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o we_o call_v that_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n where_o there_o be_v more_o chaff_n than_o corn_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v holy_a deut._n 26._o 18._o &_o 28._o 9_o it_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n reward_n privilege_n revel_v 20._o 6._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o holiness_n first_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o flow_v from_o union_n with_o god_n john_n 17._o 17_o 21._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o &_o 4._o 14._o second_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a levit._n 26._o 44_o 45._o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a holiness_n 1._o of_o dedication_n so_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v holy_a 2._o of_o exemplification_n so_o the_o law_n be_v the_o epistle_n or_o exemplification_n of_o god_n will_n be_v holy_a rom._n 7._o 12._o 3._o by_o profession_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o 4._o by_o participation_n or_o communion_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a all_o these_o way_n 1._o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n rom._n 1._o 1._o 2._o by_o exemplification_n they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o by_o profession_n 4._o by_o participation_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o holiness_n 1._o upon_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n ephes._n 1._o 14._o of_o our_o vocation_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o redemption_n luke_n 1._o 74._o 2._o upon_o other_o even_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o wicked_a man_n 1._o affectation_n the_o hypocrite_n affect_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o pretender_n to_o it_o though_o but_o in_o show_n discover_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o awfulnesse_n which_o it_o strike_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n saul_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o samuel_n herod_n of_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 6._o 20._o 3._o envy_n it_o work_v this_o in_o the_o worst_a 1_o john_n 3._o 17._o quest._n whether_o every_o one_o which_o sincere_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o true_a lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n answ._n no_o all_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v actual_a or_o real_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o none_o can_v true_o believe_v thus_o much_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v his_o election_n sure_a and_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n a_o note_n mark_v or_o character_n be_v that_o whereby_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v and_o difference_v from_o another_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n and_o peculiar_o find_v in_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o distinction_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o sacrament_n holiness_n of_o conversation_n the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n servant_n and_o pure_a call_n upon_o god_n name_n subjection_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n mutual_a communion_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n christian_a fellowship_n with_o all_o saint_n and_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n all_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o perpetual_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o noâ—_n alike_o pure_a in_o all_o age_n where_o all_o these_o note_n be_v to_o be_v find_v pure_o the_o church_n be_v excellent_a for_o degree_n pure_a and_o famous_a where_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v or_o impure_a the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o defective_a or_o impure_a though_o it_o may_v be_v pure_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o
that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n second_o this_o office_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n appoint_v this_o office_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o in_o the_o last_o and_o pure_a time_n revel_v 21._o 14._o the_o twelve_o foundation_n be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o which_o suppose_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n shall_v remain_v mat._n 28._o ult_n see_v jer._n 3._o 15._o &_o isa._n 66._o 2._o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o office_n be_v as_o great_a now_o as_o ever_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v two_o 32._o the_o gather_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o so_o long_o as_o one_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o one_o grace_n to_o be_v complete_v there_o needs_o a_o ministry_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o their_o call_v be_v antichristian_a in_o these_o licentious_a day_n several_a truth_n in_o pamphlet_n be_v call_v antichristian_a baptise_v 24._o child_n frequent_v ordinance_n the_o ministry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o magistrate_n shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o prove_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n meeting-place_n or_o church_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o assemble_v public_o in_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o have_v no_o true_a ministry_n because_o at_o the_o reformation_n we_o receive_v officer_n it_o not_o from_o rome_n the_o brownist_n say_v our_o minister_n be_v not_o right_o call_v into_o their_o office_n because_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o rome_n not_o every_o thing_n ordain_v by_o antichrist_n be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o only_o that_o which_o he_o do_v quà _fw-la antichristus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v antichrist_n but_o bishop_n be_v before_o ever_o antichrist_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n hilary_n against_o the_o arian_n say_v quisquis_fw-la christum_fw-la qualis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n est_fw-la praedicatus_fw-la negavit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la nominis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la proprietas_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la contrarium_fw-la that_o church_n ministry_n and_o sacrament_n where_o christ_n holy_a spirit_n be_v gracious_o effectual_o and_o save_o present_a can_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o that_o man_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a man_n who_o eat_v drink_v walk_v speak_v reason_v and_o perform_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o sense_n motion_n and_o understanding_n we_o may_v feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n brown_a the_o father_n of_o the_o brownist_n be_v the_o first_o of_o note_n that_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o church_n he_o mean_v a_o true_a church_n but_o after_o he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o be_v at_o geneva_n he_o see_v the_o sabbath_n much_o profane_v and_o the_o wafer-cake_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v better_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o return_v home_o he_o become_v pastor_n of_o a_o church_n in_o northamptonshire_n call_v achurch_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o reform_a church_n separate_v from_o it_o become_v a_o false_a church_n though_o minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o they_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v true_a minister_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o if_o it_o will_v cast_v off_o its_o corruption_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a act_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o other_o minister_n not_o necessary_o a_o bishop_n the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o sea_n use_v not_o that_o but_o the_o imposition_n of_o presbyter_n and_o in_o england_n no_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v alone_o but_o presbyter_n beside_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o man_n ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v some_o say_v the_o inward_a call_v of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o incline_v 2._o a_o man_n to_o embrace_v this_o function_n for_o the_o right_a end_n god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n see_v act._n 8._o 21._o simon_n magus_n refuse_v his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a or_o straight_o before_o god_n not_o sufficient_a inward_a gift_n of_o mind_n of_o knowledge_n learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o inward_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v befall_v such_o a_o one_o as_o aught_o not_o to_o undertake_v the_o ministry_n at_o all_o as_o a_o king_n but_o shall_v sin_v grievous_o against_o god_n if_o he_o undertake_v that_o function_n yea_o all_o these_o may_v befall_v a_o woman_n who_o may_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o exercise_v authority_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o outward_a call_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a manner_n or_o kind_n of_o call_v bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o that_o and_o no_o other_o because_o bare_a example_n without_o a_o precept_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o have_v the_o outward_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o by_o such_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o care_n paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n to_o ordain_v elder_n that_o be_v minister_n there_o be_v a_o double_a call_v necessary_a to_o a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a enable_v they_o the_o outward_a authorize_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o sacred_a function_n where_o there_o be_v gift_n if_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o party_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a call_v yet_o this_o alone_a suffice_v not_o without_o a_o outward_a call_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v extraordinary_a calling_n since_o miracle_n be_v cease_v the_o ordinary_a call_v be_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n jer._n 14._o 14._o &_o 27._o 15._o rom._n 10._o 5._o no_o other_o ordination_n be_v hear_v of_o for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n or_o at_o least_o approve_a of_o doctor_n featleys_n distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o call_v of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v either_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o christ_n himself_o mediate_v and_o ordinary_a such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n of_o pastor_n both_o be_v divine_a every_o minister_n be_v as_o true_o call_v though_o not_o as_o immediate_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n matth._n 9_o 38._o act._n 20._o 28._o munus_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la the_o apostolical_a function_n be_v cease_v because_o the_o apostolical_a gift_n be_v cease_v speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n speak_v all_o language_n have_v care_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o nation_n ordinary_a presbyter_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o pastor_n who_o have_v a_o ordinary_a mediate_a call_n be_v make_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n they_o be_v both_o equal_o divine_a but_o they_o differ_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o those_o which_o be_v immediate_o call_v have_v god_n only_o for_o the_o author_n as_o paul_n say_v call_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n 2._o those_o which_o be_v immediate_o call_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n endow_v with_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o not_o err_v and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v otherwise_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v send_v to_o all_o indefinite_o a_o immediate_a call_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v consist_v in_o two_o main_a thing_n election_n and_o ordination_n election_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o geneva_n the_o people_n give_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n but_o be_v only_o permit_v if_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n of_o dislike_n or_o exception_n to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v such_o exception_n rest_v whole_o in_o they_o when_o one_o morelius_n a_o fantastical_a companion_n seek_v to_o bring_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v popular_a and_o sway_v by_o the_o most_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n in_o france_n as_o beza_n show_v epist._n 83._o some_o say_v the_o original_a power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n act_n 1_o &_o 14._o the_o formal_a in_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o see_v be_v original_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o formal_o in_o the_o eye_n
2._o 5._o god_n do_v work_v most_o mighty_o with_o such_o preach_n joh._n 4._o 18_o 19_o act._n 2._o 36_o 37._o reason_n 1._o every_o man_n through_o the_o self-love_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v from_o himself_o to_o other_o general_a doctrine_n and_o reproof_n matth._n 21._o 41._o see_v 45_o 46._o verse_n 2._o till_o man_n sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v to_o they_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o save_a grace_n john_n 16._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 13._o 3._o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n and_o nothing_o be_v perfect_a till_o it_o attain_v its_o end_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o truth_n be_v never_o full_o and_o exact_o know_v but_o in_o the_o experience_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o hence_o that_o expression_n taste_n and_o see_v chap._n iii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a it_o be_v apparent_a voetius_fw-la see_v the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v distinct_a their_o government_n must_v be_v also_o distinct_a yea_o the_o church_n may_v be_v not_o only_o distinct_a but_o separate_a from_o the_o state_n neither_o the_o supreme_a nor_o subordinate_a power_n be_v incorporate_a in_o the_o church_n but_o mere_a alien_n from_o it_o and_o perhaps_o enemy_n to_o it_o god_n have_v establish_v two_o distinct_a power_n on_o earth_n sword_n the_o one_o of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o of_o the_o key_n be_v ordain_v to_o work_v on_o the_o inward_a man_n have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n that_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n yield_v protection_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o inflict_v external_a punishment_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a some_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n other_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n other_o church-government_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n appear_v plain_o by_o christ_n give_v they_o the_o key_n matth._n 16._o 18_o 19_o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o also_o in_o the_o title_n of_o shepherd_n governor_n ruler_n and_o guide_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o thing_n there_o reckon_v be_v all_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ministerial_a power_n 1._o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la which_o consist_v mere_o way_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 2._o jurisdictionis_fw-la whereby_o they_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n by_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o lose_v the_o penitent_n the_o object_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n be_v religious_a thing_n in_o a_o religious_a consideration_n power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n the_o ministerial_a power_n manifest_v itself_o 1._o in_o doctrinal_a decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o make_v wholesome_a ecclesiastical_a law_n 3._o in_o execute_v church-censure_n but_o though_o they_o have_v power_n of_o declare_v god_n will_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o propound_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n penes_fw-la quos_fw-la sit_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la who_o be_v the_o subject_n 11._o of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a much_o less_o two_o or_o three_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o john_n 20._o 21_o 22._o &_o 21._o 15_o 16._o be_v speak_v to_o special_a person_n not_o the_o whole_a community_n the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o 28_o speak_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n rutherford_n say_v the_o key_n be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o church_n mr._n norton_n epist._n urge_v act._n 14._o 23._o to_o prove_v the_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fraternity_n it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o every_o church_n they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o they_o he_o urge_v also_o act._n 6._o that_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o election_n of_o officer_n do_v some_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o their_o authority_n depend_v on_o the_o people_n can_v be_v thence_o collect_v mr._n norton_n chap._n 5._o of_o that_o book_n say_v quod_fw-la exercetur_fw-la nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la recipitur_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la christo._n at_o officium_fw-la rectorum_fw-la exercetur_fw-la nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o here_o he_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o also_o prove_v rectores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la immediatum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la against_o which_o he_o assert_v and_o argue_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o five_o chapter_n he_o say_v multitudo_fw-la non_fw-la committit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la tantum_fw-la designat_fw-la personas_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v chap._n 4._o excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a and_o last_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n judicium_fw-la maximum_fw-la apol._n &_o tremendum_fw-la see_v mat._n 16._o 18._o mat._n 17._o &_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o this_o ordinance_n be_v useful_a 1._o to_o the_o whole_a church_n hereby_o the_o honour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 22._o christ_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o defilement_n and_o scandal_n which_o such_o a_o offence_n will_v bring_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o the_o evil_a example_n will_v infect_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o leper_n who_o god_n will_v have_v shut_v up_o in_o his_o tent_n lest_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v infect_v 2._o god_n people_n be_v hereby_o make_v more_o watchful_a 3._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o offender_n himself_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o commit_v the_o like_a fault_n again_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n formaliter_fw-la &_o executiuè_fw-la be_v proper_a to_o the_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v exercise_v as_o christ_n shall_v go_v before_o they_o but_o with_o notice_n to_o and_o due_a regard_n have_v of_o the_o whole_a society_n the_o part_n of_o excommunication_n be_v first_o admonition_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 14._o 1._o this_o must_v be_v for_o a_o sin_n reprovable_a 2._o for_o scandalous_a matter_n not_o infirmity_n which_o be_v mourn_v for_o 3._o manage_v with_o wisdom_n zeal_n and_o love_n gal._n 6._o 1._o second_o excommunication_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o man_n for_o corrupt_a opinion_n titus_n 3._o 9_o 10._o revelat._n 2._o 15._o 2._o sinful_a practice_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o episcopus_fw-la prasit_fw-la presbytero_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n choose_v out_o among_o the_o minister_n to_o have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n in_o a_o certain_a circuit_n and_o overseeing_a they_o with_o their_o flock_n the_o christian_a world_n see_v no_o other_o government_n for_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o 4._o christ._n some_o urge_v this_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o office_n by_o god_n word_n by_o proportion_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o over_o the_o levite_n numb_a 3._o &_o 4._o chapter_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o not_o only_o exceed_v in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n but_o in_o amplitude_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n now_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n episc._n dau._n determinat_fw-la 42._o see_v b._n barlow_n antiq_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n jerom_n say_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n come_v in_o by_o mere_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o to_o avoid_v schism_n which_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o head_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v
against_o 2._o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a against_o nestorius_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ._n four_o the_o chalcedonian_a call_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o eutyches_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a these_o counsel_n be_v celebrate_v within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n spectacle_n birth_n counsel_n there_o have_v be_v call_v ancient_a because_o less_o modern_a and_o general_n because_o less_o particular_a for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o till_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o large_a appear_v it_o that_o ever_o any_o be_v summon_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n though_o christianity_n be_v much_o far_o extend_v rainold_n part_n 2._o plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 3._o that_o a_o synod_n be_v general_a and_o lawful_a three_o thing_n be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o require_v 1._o the_o first_o which_o concern_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o call_v and_o summons_n to_o the_o council_n be_v general_a and_o ecumenical_a quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la approbari_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n consist_v partly_o in_o their_o orderly_a assemble_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o orderly_a government_n and_o proceed_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v crakanth_n vigil_n dormit_fw-la c._n 19_o the_o nature_n of_o synod_n be_v all_o one_o when_o they_o be_v provincial_a national_a or_o ecumenical_a and_o they_o only_o differ_v as_o great_a or_o lesser_a their_o power_n be_v not_o mere_o consultatory_n and_o swasive_a but_o authoritative_a and_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o by_o those_o for_o who_o their_o delegation_n be_v so_o far_o as_o their_o act_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o synodo_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la apex_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la leyd_n profess_v de_fw-fr council_n a_o few_o private_a man_n yea_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v counsel_v advise_v 3._o or_o persuade_v m._n hudsons_n vindicat._n c._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la congregare_fw-la concilia_fw-la who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n the_o papist_n general_o say_v the_o pope_n vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12_o 13._o we_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o four_o emperor_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o authority_n of_o call_v a_o council_n the_o true_a cause_n say_v doctor_n ames_n why_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v because_o the_o emperor_n alone_o not_o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a power_n it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n quinam_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la convocandi_fw-la who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n the_o papist_n hold_v only_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o bishop_n as_o judge_n man_n that_o be_v famous_a for_o wisdom_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o experience_n of_o thing_n man_n that_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o peace_n from_o act_n 15._o 6._o &_o 23._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n likewise_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v present_a and_o have_v their_o voice_n in_o this_o council_n see_v act_n 16._o 4._o that_o famous_a paphnutius_fw-la be_v a_o layman_n a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a there_o some_o of_o all_o kind_n and_o order_n of_o man_n an_fw-mi concilia_fw-la possint_fw-la errare_fw-la whether_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v every_o assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o member_n subject_a to_o error_n may_v be_v seduce_v but_o general_a counsel_n be_v assembly_n consist_v of_o member_n subject_a to_o error_n for_o all_o man_n be_v so_o rom._n 3._o 4._o second_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a all_o christian_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n three_o if_o general_a counsel_n may_v contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o they_o may_v certain_o err_v the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o counsel_n superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n four_o that_o which_o have_v befall_v some_o general_a counsel_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o unless_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o contrary_n see_v 1_o kin._n 22._o 12._o mat._n 26._o 65._o joh._n 11._o 52._o &_o mark_v 14._o 64._o bellarmine_n say_v they_o can_v err_v if_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o general_a counsel_n though_o gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o fact_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v but_o also_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n vide_fw-la whitaker_n controv_fw-mi 3._o the_o council_n quaest._n 6._o in_o eo_fw-la pontificii_fw-la se_fw-la praebent_fw-la ridendos_fw-la nam_fw-la papae_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la concilii_fw-la decreta_fw-la non_fw-la praecedit_fw-la cameron_n the_o rhemist_n bring_v john_n 16._o 13._o &_o luk._n 1._o 3_o some_o urge_v matth._n 18._o 20._o for_o this_o purpose_n none_o among_o they_o be_v like_a to_o luke_n nay_o all_o of_o they_o gather_v together_o be_v not_o like_o he_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o she_o do_v not_o sometime_o err_v also_o even_o in_o doctrine_n but_o not_o deadly_a she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v cameron_n miroth_n in_o loâ—_n if_o from_o this_o promise_n a_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v may_v be_v gather_v it_o will_v agree_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n gather_v together_o but_o sever_v neither_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o 3._o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v b._n davenant_n that_o place_n mat._n 18._o 20._o mean_n any_o particular_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n vide_fw-la calv._n in_fw-la loc_n act._n 15._o 22._o be_v also_o bring_v this_o council_n consist_v of_o apostle_n which_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a authority_n of_o other_o counsel_n panormitan_n the_o great_a popish_a canonist_n and_o lawyer_n say_v plus_fw-fr credendum_fw-la est_fw-la simplici_fw-la laico_fw-la scripturam_fw-la proferenti_fw-la quam_fw-la toti_fw-la simul_fw-la concilio_n there_o be_v another_o great_a controversy_n not_o so_o much_o as_o whitaker_n valentia_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n as_o between_o the_o papist_n themselves_z an_z concilia_fw-la sint_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la whether_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n many_o among_o they_o and_o those_o of_o great_a note_n prefer_v a_o general_n council_n before_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o a_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n if_o peter_n himself_o say_v whitaker_n in_o the_o place_n before-quoted_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a superior_a judgement_n and_o tribunal_n and_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o to_o it_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o superior_a to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o in_o authority_n the_o assumption_n say_v he_o rely_v in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o they_o say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o council_n second_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o christian_n gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n son_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o above_o his_o mother_n only_a god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
thing_n that_o be_v present_a luke_n 15._o 12._o &_o 6._o 24._o psal._n 17._o ult_n a_o unbeliever_n will_v venture_v upon_o future_a evil_n to_o be_v free_v from_o evil_n present_a a_o godly_a man_n fear_v two_o thing_n chief_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o wrath_n in_o another_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 3._o to_o live_v more_o to_o thing_n invisible_a then_o visible_a heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 4._o ult_n heb._n 11._o 7._o the_o invisible_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n angel_n man_n soul_n the_o great_a glory_n god_n promise_v his_o people_n be_v invisible_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 4._o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v incredible_a to_o nature_n rom._n 4._o 18._o psal._n 73._o begin_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v happy_a in_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o wicked_a miserable_a in_o all_o their_o happiness_n 5._o to_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o our_o conversation_n isa._n 8._o 20._o gal._n 6._o 16._o psal._n 119._o 92_o 93._o psal._n 17._o 4._o 6._o to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o promise_n even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o they_o heb._n 11._o 13._o 7._o to_o believe_v so_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o we_o make_v not_o haste_n but_o wait_v god_n time_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o isa._n 28._o 6._o since_o god_n will_v 1._o certain_o perform_v what_o ever_o he_o have_v promise_v 2._o he_o will_v fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o own_o season_n luke_n 1._o 20._o 3._o his_o season_n be_v the_o fit_a therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v wait_v god_n time_n and_o not_o make_v haste_n two_o thing_n make_v faith_n strong_a knowledge_n and_o affiauce_n when_o these_o be_v strong_a faith_n be_v strong_a though_o there_o be_v not_o assurance_n by_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15._o 25._o and_o the_o centurion_n mat._n 8._o 10._o it_o appear_v that_o four_o thing_n show_v what_o a_o strong_a faith_n be_v 1._o the_o more_o it_o rely_v on_o a_o naked_a word_n the_o less_o it_o have_v of_o sense_n heb._n 11._o 13._o 2._o when_o it_o bear_v up_o the_o soul_n against_o great_a opposition_n rom._n 4._o 21._o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n will_v take_v no_o denial_n still_o she_o cry_v lord_n help_v i_o though_o he_o kill_v i_o say_v job_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o 3._o when_o it_o find_v out_o argument_n to_o support_v the_o soul._n the_o son_n of_o david_n say_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n be_v send_v to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o master_n table_n 4._o when_o it_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n to_o earnest_n and_o incessant_a prayer_n and_o persevere_fw-la therein_o psal._n 88_o 13._o gen._n 49._o 24._o it_o be_v a_o common_a mistake_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o assurance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a faith_n god_n usual_o proportion_v man_n affliction_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o faith_n affliction_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o see_v isa._n 27._o 8._o jer._n 30._o 11._o spiritual_a desertion_n be_v the_o great_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o befall_v christ_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n that_o be_v most_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o lord_n take_v with_o his_o people_n many_o time_n to_o try_v they_o after_o assurance_n by_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o man_n grace_n be_v ripen_v not_o only_o by_o communion_n but_o by_o desertion_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v strong_a faith_n and_o more_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n motive_n to_o get_v faith_n first_o this_o grace_n bring_v god_n most_o glory_n it_o do_v that_o to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n which_o god_n do_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n god_n justify_v sanctify_v glorify_v faith_n first_o justify_v god_n isa._n 18._o 13._o luke_n 7._o 29._o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fond_a surmise_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n heb._n 10._o 29._o 2._o it_o sanctify_v he_o 3._o it_o glorify_v god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o second_o it_o do_v we_o most_o good_a 1._o our_o life_n stand_v upon_o it_o gal._n 2._o 20._o 2._o bring_v peace_n rom._n 5._o 1._o 3._o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o help_v to_o faith_n consider_v thy_o condition_n while_o a_o unbeliever_n thou_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o word_n sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o ever_o thou_o do_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o second_o labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 16._o be_v convince_v 1._o of_o the_o truth_n 2._o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o 3._o seek_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o work_v this_o grace_n in_o thou_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n believer_n have_v with_o christ_n and_o their_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o special_o of_o adoption_n this_o be_v the_o high_a intimacy_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n a_o fellowship_n union_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o a_o friendship_n john_n 15._o 15._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n bride_n husband_n and_o wife_n make_v but_o one_o flesh_n christ_n and_o a_o believer_n make_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 16._o 13._o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o it_o be_v begin_v by_o faith_n carry_v on_o by_o fear_n and_o love_n perfect_v in_o heaven_n consider_v first_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o communion_n christ_n have_v our_o nature_n our_o sin_n our_o wrath_n and_o shame_n thou_o have_v his_o title_n nature_n spirit_n privilege_n he_o be_v one_o with_o god_n thou_o be_v one_o with_o he_o he_o be_v god_n fellow_n zech._n 13._o 7._o thou_o his_o fellow_n psalm_n 45._o 7._o god_n be_v christ_n god_n and_o our_o god_n his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n second_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o john_n 15._o 12._o this_o joy_n differ_v from_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n not_o in_o kind_n but_o in_o measure_n psal._n 16._o ult_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o hos._n 2._o 11_o 12._o three_o the_o privilege_n you_o enjoy_v by_o this_o communion_n 1._o liberty_n of_o access_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 15._o heb._n 4._o 6._o they_o come_v to_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o 2._o a_o interest_n in_o god_n particular_a providence_n and_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o 3._o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o john_n 14_o 6._o evidence_n of_o this_o communion_n 1._o holiness_n 1_o john_n 1._o 6_o 7._o &_o 4._o 13._o john_n 14._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 2._o heavenlinesse_n phil._n 3._o 20._o col._n 3._o 1._o 3._o delight_n in_o god_n deut._n 4._o 7._o psal._n 84._o 12._o 4._o reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o humility_n towards_o man_n 5._o a_o constant_a dependence_n on_o god_n for_o direction_n comfort_n and_o strength_n john_n 15._o 5._o 6._o live_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o consecrate_v all_o we_o have_v to_o he_o whole_a christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v all_o his_o cant._n 2._o 14._o he_o be_v we_o by_o his_o own_o grant_n and_o we_o his_o by_o our_o consent_n the_o benefit_n which_o believer_n partake_v of_o through_o christ_n be_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n 1._o relative_n which_o make_v a_o change_n of_o our_o state_n 2._o moral_a which_o concern_v the_o change_n of_o our_o person_n first_o relative_n which_o concern_v the_o change_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n 1._o adoption_n 2._o justification_n second_o moral_a which_o concern_v the_o change_n of_o our_o person_n sanctification_n some_o say_v adoption_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n communicate_v to_o we_o other_o say_v justification_n of_o adoption_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o soul_n be_v by_o faith_n unite_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 33._o sonship_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o son_n 1._o by_o nature_n or_o generation_n so_o christ._n 2._o by_o creation_n the_o angel_n 3._o voluntary_o make_v his_o son_n his_o adopt_a child_n it_o be_v little_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a frequent_o because_o the_o naturam_fw-la roman_n who_o have_v then_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n have_v subdue_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o and_o communicate_v their_o custom_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o
this_o life_n thus_o 1._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o though_o deliver_v by_o never_o so_o faithful_a minister_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v often_o preach_v and_o man_n not_o better_v when_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o it_o be_v efficacious_a see_v rom._n 1._o 16._o phil._n 2._o 15._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o life_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o divine_a seed_n whereby_o the_o lord_n convey_v this_o life_n and_o beget_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o this_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n open_v the_o understanding_n make_v we_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o it_o make_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o relish_v christ_n sweetness_n persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o consent_n that_o god_n and_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o a_o league_n of_o friendship_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n 3._o turn_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o evil_a way_n it_o walk_v in_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 4._o create_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o stamp_v in_o it_o all_o the_o grace_n wherein_o god_n image_n stand_v 5._o by_o administration_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o instruction_n fortify_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v one_o do_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n arminian_n give_v too_o much_o to_o man_n and_o too_o little_a to_o christ._n antinomian_o and_o familist_n give_v too_o much_o to_o christ_n and_o too_o little_a to_o man_n they_o give_v so_o much_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o abolish_v the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o say_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o and_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o insensible_a motion_n without_o we_o place_n grace_n in_o a_o naked_a apprehension_n there_o must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o work_n for_o we_o but_o in_o and_o by_o we_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o col._n 1._o 29._o they_o deny_v not_o only_a man_n work_n but_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o rom._n 16._o 20._o second_o they_o say_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o and_o we_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n nothing_o there_o be_v not_o a_o coordination_n but_o subordination_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o grace_n though_o at_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_o passive_a yet_o when_o grace_n be_v receive_v we_o may_v act_v motion_n follow_v life_n col._n 2._o 4._o the_o familist_n deny_v all_o inherent_a grace_n in_o the_o saint_n because_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n he_o they_o say_v believe_v repent_v as_o if_o we_o live_v not_o at_o all_o and_o he_o be_v formal_o all_o habit_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o scripture_n grant_v habit_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n john_n 19_o 28._o matth._n 12._o 33._o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o 2._o the_o sin_n of_o our_o action_n then_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o faint_a operation_n of_o his_o grace_n mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n first_o every_o creature_n which_o life_n value_v life_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n if_o one_o value_v his_o life_n he_o will_v prize_v 1._o pabulum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la attend_v on_o the_o ordinance_n the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n communion_n of_o saint_n 1_o peter_n 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n cantic_a 4._o latter_a end_n 2._o he_o will_v avoid_v what_o be_v destructive_a to_o life_n beware_v of_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o by_o neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o or_o noisome_a lust_n 3._o he_o will_v endure_v any_o evil_a and_o part_n with_o any_o good_a rather_o than_o part_v with_o life_n second_o this_o new_a life_n bring_v always_o a_o great_a change_n along_o with_o it_o when_o a_o child_n quicken_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n she_o find_v a_o great_a change_n so_o when_o paul_n and_o manassâ—h_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9_o be_v convert_v unless_o they_o be_v religious_o train_v up_o as_o timothy_n from_o their_o youth_n three_o sense_n a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o the_o soul_n sense_n exercise_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o four_o every_o life_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o motion_n and_o action_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o as_o in_o this_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o that_o inward_a work_n of_o adhere_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o chief_a portion_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o good_a a_o true_a faith_n 2._o repentance_n labour_v to_o cast_v out_o corruption_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n our_o law_n judge_v a_o child_n alive_a that_o be_v hear_v to_o cry_v 4._o the_o mind_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 5._o life_n have_v a_o sympathy_n a_o fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o quicken_a spirit_n live_v in_o all_o christian_n weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v 6._o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o do_v that_o to_o god_n which_o child_n do_v to_o their_o father_n 1._o honour_v he_o and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o 2._o rely_v on_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o good_a as_o child_n do_v on_o their_o parentâ—_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n 3._o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o motive_n to_o live_v to_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n when_o the_o creature_n seek_v to_o exalt_v self_n that_o which_o i_o 31._o make_v my_o utmost_a end_n i_o make_v my_o god_n phil._n 3._o 10._o 2._o consider_v the_o self-denial_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o rom._n 15._o 3._o mean_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o labour_v to_o get_v thy_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n set_v close_o upon_o thy_o spirit_n how_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n 2._o study_v to_o get_v into_o christ_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o only_o he_o can_v quicken_v he_o be_v never_o get_v but_o by_o faith_n luke_n 15._o the_o prodigal_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o convert_a soul._n see_v vers_fw-la 31._o chap._n fourteen_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v more_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o body_n psal._n 119._o 175._o &_o 141._o 8._o &_o 142._o 7._o &_o 143._o 11._o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o show_v 2._o it_o live_v when_o the_o body_n die_v eccles._n 12._o 7._o mat._n 10._o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o body_n 4._o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v high_o than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n 1_o pet._n 3._o beginning_n 5._o the_o sickness_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o joh._n 8._o 21_o 23._o 6._o we_o never_o live_v to_o any_o purpose_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n live_v 1._o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n grace_n spread_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n a_o faculty_n be_v a_o ability_n of_o produce_v some_o effect_n or_o operation_n agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o good_a implant_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v three_o reasonable_a faculty_n proper_a to_o man_n alone_o 1._o the_o understanding_n by_o which_o we_o know_v truth_n 2._o the_o will_n by_o which_o we_o desire_v good_a 3._o conscience_n a_o power_n of_o order_v ourselves_o to_o and_o with_o god_n i._o of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o be_v property_n and_o difference_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o discourse_n or_o it_o be_v that_o faculty_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o thing_n sense_n alone_o perceive_v particular_n the_o understand_a abstract_n thing_n and_o form_n in_o itself_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o thing_n i_o see_v this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v omne_fw-la intelligibile_fw-la 202._o truth_n in_o general_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n good_a in_o the_o general_a in_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n therefore_o till_o
it_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n which_o do_v eminent_o contain_v all_o good_a in_o he_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o have_v full_a satisfaction_n light_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n eph._n 4._o 23._o he_o 6._o have_v a_o new_a judgement_n speculative_a and_o practical_a 1._o speculative_a he_o apprehend_v and_o discern_v those_o reason_n and_o argument_n against_o sin_n and_o for_o grace_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v he_o be_v amaze_v to_o consider_v what_o darkness_n and_o folly_n he_o live_v in_o before_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 2._o practical_a he_o apply_v the_o thing_n he_o know_v for_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exercise_n he_o so_o know_v truth_n that_o he_o love_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o he_o know_v they_o experimental_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o divine_a teach_n of_o he_o isa._n 54._o 13._o jerem._n 31._o 44._o john_n 6._o 45._o the_o property_n of_o this_o teach_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a without_o this_o all_o other_o teach_v be_v in_o vain_a david_n often_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o his_o statute_n open_v his_o eye_n the_o minister_n teach_v the_o ear_n god_n the_o heart_n 2._o efficacious_a job_n 36._o 22._o 3._o clear_a and_o distinct_a hence_o god_n word_n be_v call_v a_o light_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n 4._o practical_a it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n after_o godliness_n verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la legenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vivenda_fw-la say_v luther_n 5._o abundant_a under_o the_o gospel_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o knowledge_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o sea_n a_o great_a part_n of_o conversion_n lie_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 1._o 4._o they_o this_o renew_n consist_v first_o in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o 1._o doctrinal_o of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v historical_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o a_o assent_n to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n many_o may_v have_v this_o and_o more_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v but_o yet_o where_o conversion_n be_v this_o must_v necessary_o precede_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o who_o god_n convert_v he_o enlighten_v john_n 6._o 45._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o man_v whole_a conversion_n be_v call_v a_o teach_n 2._o practical_o partly_o of_o our_o own_o filthiness_n john_n 3_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o nicodemus_n to_o know_v his_o natural_a filthiness_n partly_o of_o christ_n sin_n will_v overwhelm_v the_o soul_n without_o this_o rom._n 7._o 24_o 25._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o one_o must_v know_v his_o own_o poverty_n and_o christ_n riches_n his_o own_o guilt_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o heart_n believe_v and_o assent_v to_o these_o truth_n the_o understanding_n do_v not_o only_o need_v convert_v grace_n to_o turn_v but_o to_o assent_v and_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o the_o promise_v manifest_v for_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o know_v the_o promise_n but_o by_o firm_a rely_v on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v trust_v so_o much_o in_o the_o psalm_n 4._o the_o judgement_n be_v induce_v to_o approve_v of_o god_n word_n his_o precept_n and_o promise_n aâ—_n the_o best_a he_o account_v those_o thing_n best_o and_o worst_a which_o the_o word_n do_v the_o convert_a man_n esteem_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o freedom_n from_o corruption_n more_o than_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o mind_n be_v in_o part_n sanctify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o thought_n they_o be_v rove_a distract_a impertinent_a and_o very_a frothy_a now_o the_o mind_n be_v renew_v about_o they_o so_o that_o it_o have_v more_o holy_a thought_n more_o compose_v more_o profitable_a and_o unite_a in_o all_o duty_n and_o performance_n more_o low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o high_a thought_n of_o christ._n 6._o it_o look_v then_o only_o to_o god_n word_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 7._o their_o mind_n be_v renew_v in_o respect_n of_o consultation_n paul_n consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o subject_n all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n 8._o he_o invent_v holy_a purpose_n mean_n and_o way_n to_o propagate_v god_n glory_n 9_o he_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v rom._n 12._o 7._o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will._n god_n great_a work_n in_o conversion_n be_v in_o the_o will_n isa._n 1._o 19_o revel_v 22._o 17._o ps._n 8._o 110._o 3._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o when_o ever_o he_o convert_v the_o soul_n he_o subdue_v the_o will_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 13._o grace_n be_v a_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 10._o though_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subdue_v in_o conversion_n and_o make_v free_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o make_v free_a as_o a_o degree_n of_o blindness_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o understanding_n so_o a_o degree_n of_o bondage_n in_o the_o will._n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v never_o perfect_v till_o the_o will_v be_v gain_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o but_o end_n in_o the_o will_n deut._n â—0_n 6._o all_o liberty_n must_v proceed_v from_o liberum_fw-la judicium_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n not_o mislead_v by_o sensitive_a object_n aquinas_n the_o will_n be_v renew_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v flexible_a so_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v psal._n 40._o 8._o &_o 143._o 10._o this_o will_n be_v break_v which_o before_o be_v contumacious_a and_o stubborn_a isa._n 11._o 6._o 2._o tender_a it_o be_v harden_v before_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o a_o fat_a heart_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feeling_n either_o of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o the_o fearful_a eâ—â—aâ—e_n it_o be_v in_o the_o man_n convert_v have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o which_o be_v oppose_v there_o to_o a_o stony_a heart_n that_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a 3._o it_o be_v move_v upon_o pure_a motive_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o precept_n david_n prize_v god_n word_n above_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o spiritual_a profit_n of_o it_o it_o will_v quicken_v and_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n support_v he_o in_o affliction_n 4._o it_o be_v establish_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o good_a way_n the_o honest_a heart_n hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n 5._o it_o be_v make_v efficacious_a and_o fervent_a in_o holy_a thing_n their_o service_n be_v freewill_n offering_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o rom._n 7._o 18._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o act_n 1._o in_o its_o election_n and_o choice_n it_o be_v sanctify_v prefer_v holy_a and_o eternal_a thing_n before_o sin_n and_o temporal_a heb._n 11._o moses_n choose_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n about_o the_o mean_n and_o answer_v to_o consultation_n in_o the_o understanding_n 2._o in_o its_o consent_n it_o consent_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n isa._n 1._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o rom._n 7._o 16._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n it_o have_v over_o the_o other_o faculty_n for_o it_o command_v the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o on_o the_o understanding_n to_o make_v it_o think_v and_o reason_n about_o this_o or_o that_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o it_o set_v the_o understanding_n on_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o find_v it_o out_o and_o the_o will_n delight_v itself_o in_o good_a thing_n 7._o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o those_o habitual_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o 1._o fiducial_a recumbency_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n the_o will_v renew_v rolâ—_n itself_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v circumcise_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 3._o a_o divine_a hope_n which_o keep_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o difficulty_n lam._n 3._o 13._o obedience_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o it_o be_v flexible_a to_o god_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n here_o coeca_fw-la obedientia_fw-la blind_a absolute_a obedience_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a as_o in_o friar_n to_o their_o superior_n it_o be_v
the_o activity_n of_o grace_n appear_v chief_o in_o our_o love_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o be_v this_o affection_n so_o much_o exercise_v 1._o in_o general_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o renew_v that_o which_o our_o original_a corruption_n spoil_v in_o the_o affection_n or_o to_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n once_o stamp_v there_o it_o take_v off_o the_o desire_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a order_n method_n and_o measure_n 2._o particular_o 1._o the_o true_a object_n of_o a_o sanctify_a desire_n primary_n and_o ultimate_n be_v god_n christ_n 3._o and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o ordinance_n and_o in_o a_o due_a place_n moderate_o the_o creature_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v helpful_a to_o i_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v 1._o for_o ourselves_o only_o good_a thing_n prov._n 11._o 23._o god_n chief_o psal._n 42._o 2._o &_o revel_v 3._o 2._o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o grace_n as_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a help_n as_o paul_n desire_v to_o see_v timothy_n place_n and_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o furnish_v for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o natural_a benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n health_n liberty_n we_o ought_v to_o desire_v for_o other_o their_o conversion_n rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o act_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o carry_v to_o its_o proper_a object_n god_n and_o christ_n with_o great_a intensnesse_n call_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v and_o moderate_o carry_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n grace_n be_v a_o spur_n to_o our_o desire_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o a_o bridle_n to_o they_o for_o earthly_a we_o must_v 1._o desire_v spiritual_a thing_n more_o than_o temporal_a mat._n 5._o 6._o 2._o among_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o most_o which_o may_v do_v we_o most_o good_a as_o paul_n bid_v we_o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n chief_o that_o we_o may_v prophesy_v 3._o the_o public_a good_a more_o than_o our_o own_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o grace_n so_o constant_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o desire_n nehem._n 1._o 11._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v towards_o thou_o rom._n 7._o cant._n 1._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o reason_n 1._o because_o their_o good_a be_v absent_a from_o they_o the_o heart_n which_o can_v say_v i_o pray_v and_o believe_v can_v say_v i_o desire_v to_o pray_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a desire_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_v itself_o in_o a_o degree_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o plead_v their_o desire_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n when_o they_o can_v plead_v nothing_o else_o my_o soul_n long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n mark_v to_o try_v whether_o our_o desire_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v first_o then_o thou_o desire_v all_o that_o be_v good_a christ_n grace_n the_o ordinance_n the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o christ_n to_o be_v good_a to_o i_o therefore_o one_o may_v somewhat_o desire_v this_o and_o not_o be_v sanctify_v i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o be_v my_o king_n and_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o my_o saviour_n second_o it_o have_v five_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o strong_a the_o soul_n have_v of_o rational_a not_o sensitive_a desire_n therefore_o set_v out_o by_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n pant_v after_o god_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o desire_v put_v out_o on_o election_n and_o counsel_n be_v put_v out_o most_o on_o these_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o sadness_n and_o languish_v if_o it_o attain_v not_o the_o thing_n desire_v hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a 3._o they_o will_v enjoy_v the_o object_n present_o balaam_n can_v desire_v it_o at_o late_a end_n if_o i_o desire_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o end_n i_o can_v but_o desire_v it_o present_o 4._o these_o desire_n be_v constant_a till_o the_o thing_n be_v full_o enjoy_v joh._n 4._o 14._o 5._o such_o desire_n be_v operative_a otherwise_o if_o they_o put_v we_o not_o on_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n they_o be_v not_o right_a such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v at_o any_o cost_n for_o exalt_v adorn_v that_o thing_n what_o be_v a_o man_n happiness_n end_n glory_n he_o desire_v to_o make_v as_o excellent_a as_o may_v be_v who_o ever_o true_o desire_v spiritual_a thing_n desire_v they_o as_o their_o glory_n they_o will_v give_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o desire_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v sanctify_v try_v that_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o point_n of_o subordination_n as_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o subordination_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o desire_v as_o far_o as_o these_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v say_v david_n as_o a_o end_n zeâ—h_n 7._o 5_o 6._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o what_o ever_o you_o do_v and_o so_o desire_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o you_o shall_v try_v it_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o your_o spirit_n if_o you_o desire_v these_o thing_n as_o inferior_a good_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 27._o mean_n or_o direction_n to_o keep_v your_o desire_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a after_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o moderate_v your_o desire_n after_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o first_o 1._o labour_n for_o a_o thorough_a knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n stir_v up_o the_o appetite_n two_o man_n do_v vehement_o desire_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n moses_n and_o paul_n and_o none_o know_v more_o of_o christ_n then_o these_o study_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n kingdom_n not_o only_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n but_o a_o practical_a taste_n of_o god_n rest_v not_o till_o thou_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o this_o supernatural_a object_n other_o truth_n quick_o â—loy_v when_o one_o understand_v a_o art_n or_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n quicken_v the_o appetite_n and_o enlarge_v the_o soul._n 2._o labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thy_o own_o emptiness_n how_o empty_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o full_a of_o corruption_n thou_o be_v tecum_n habita_fw-la labour_v to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o a_o great_a evil_n a_o hard_a heart_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n counsel_v the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n 3._o hope_v of_o attain_v be_v the_o whetstone_n of_o desire_v study_v those_o promise_n he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o hungry_a soul_n and_o those_o that_o thirst_n after_o the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o he_o will_v fill_v it_o direction_n how_o our_o desire_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o general_n the_o sanctification_n of_o these_o desire_n stand_v in_o their_o moderation_n we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o they_o be_v not_o inordinate_a first_o labour_n in_o general_n for_o a_o content_a mind_n heb._n 13._o be_v without_o covetousness_n get_v a_o content_a spirit_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o a_o indifferency_n to_o these_o thing_n 3._o rule_n 1._o let_v thy_o desire_n be_v full_o let_v out_o after_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n this_o will_v moderate_v they_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n because_o they_o will_v satisfy_v they_o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v what_o all_o these_o worldly_a thing_n be_v and_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v moderate_a towards_o they_o know_v six_o thing_n of_o they_o 1._o none_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n have_v any_o good_a in_o they_o to_o we_o further_o than_o they_o be_v useful_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o food_n and_o raiment_n to_o uphold_v our_o natural_a be_v but_o otherwise_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o useful_a in_o a_o subordinate_a way_n not_o good_a further_a than_o of_o good_a use_n 2._o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o the_o save_n of_o thy_o soul_n i_o be_o go_v to_o a_o place_n say_v the_o martyr_n where_o money_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o look_v after_o be_v the_o save_n of_o my_o soul._n 3._o they_o be_v all_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n most_o
to_o our_o neighbour_n d._n hall_n gen._n say_v justice_n comprise_v all_o virtue_n as_o peace_n all_o blessing_n antiochus_n of_o asia_n send_v his_o letter_n and_o missive_n to_o his_o province_n that_o if_o they_o receive_v any_o dispatch_n in_o his_o name_n not_o agreeable_a to_o justice_n ignoto_fw-la se_fw-la have_v esse_fw-la scriptas_fw-la ideóque_fw-la eye_n non_fw-la parerent_fw-la see_v speed_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o 5_o concrning_n his_o justice_n p._n 625._o sceptre_n bear_v by_o king_n and_o the_o mace_n of_o all_o magistrate_n be_v straight_o emblem_n of_o justice_n d._n clerk_n the_o rule_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o execute_v of_o justice_n 1._o the_o doer_n must_v have_v a_o calling_n and_o authority_n to_o it_o peter_n have_v none_o when_o the_o high-priest_n servant_n come_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n 2._o he_o must_v indifferent_o hear_v both_o party_n philip_n keep_v a_o ear_n always_o for_o the_o defendant_n therefore_o suetonius_n just_o charge_v claudius_n with_o injustice_n for_o precipitate_v his_o sentence_n before_o he_o have_v give_v a_o full_a hear_n to_o both_o party_n nay_o sometime_o to_o either_o pronunciabat_fw-la saepe_fw-la altera_fw-la parte_fw-la audita_fw-la saepe_fw-la neutra_fw-la 3._o he_o must_v lay_v all_o he_o hear_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n and_o poise_n they_o together_o res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-mi causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concertet_fw-la 4._o he_o must_v mature_o advise_v and_o serious_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n before_o he_o pass_v sentence_n judg._n 19_o 30._o 5._o the_o person_n punish_v must_v be_v indeed_o a_o offender_n or_o guilty_a person_n not_o make_v so_o to_o appear_v by_o forge_a cavillation_n as_o naboth_n nor_o so_o repute_v out_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o punisher_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o nob_n in_o saul_n conceit_n but_o have_v indeed_o do_v some_o and_o be_v due_o convict_v to_o have_v do_v some_o thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n bond_n imprisonment_n for_o else_o to_o strike_v the_o innocent_a be_v abominable_a to_o god_n 6._o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o sin_n as_o a_o plaster_n to_o the_o sore_a a_o less_o punishment_n must_v be_v inflict_v on_o a_o less_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a on_o a_o great_a with_o this_o proviso_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o measure_v alone_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o also_o by_o other_o circumstance_n consider_v together_o with_o that_o and_o chief_o by_o the_o mischief_n which_o will_v ensue_v upon_o the_o do_v thereof_o and_o so_o those_o fault_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o capital_a punishment_n which_o be_v either_o in_o themselves_o very_o enormous_a or_o in_o their_o consequent_n and_o effect_n very_o mischievous_a 7._o the_o motive_n and_o end_n in_o punish_v must_v be_v a_o single_a eye_n to_o the_o stop_n and_o prevent_v of_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v not_o thereby_o be_v dishonour_v not_o any_o self-regard_n severity_n be_v the_o execute_n of_o punishment_n full_o without_o spare_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o speedy_o without_o too_o long_o defer_v and_o put_v it_o off_o deut._n 13._o 8._o &_o 19_o 21._o ezek._n 8._o 18._o solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o wise_a king_n wicked_a turn_v the_o wheel_n over_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v be_v severe_a to_o they_o see_v psal._n 101._o 8._o a_o parent_n must_v correct_v his_o son_n and_o not_o spare_v for_o his_o much_o cry_n god_n therefore_o often_o say_v i_o will_v not_o spare_v nor_o my_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v we_o must_v be_v just_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v as_o well_o as_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v reason_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v a_o love_n to_o he_o and_o conformity_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o a_o detestation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o detest_v and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o do_v what_o he_o command_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n wholesome_a and_o profitable_a for_o their_o soul_n the_o welfare_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o ease_n punishment_n to_o a_o fault_n be_v like_o a_o medicine_n to_o a_o disease_n or_o a_o plaster_n to_o a_o â—ore_o 3._o this_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_o note_v that_o other_o may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o so_o wicked_o 4._o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o public_a safety_n for_o what_o sin_n be_v not_o due_o punish_v will_v grow_v frequent_a ordinary_a general_a 5._o for_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n if_o they_o do_v well_o in_o appoint_v such_o a_o correction_n for_o a_o fault_n why_o be_v not_o their_o order_n observe_v and_o put_v glory_n in_o practice_n if_o ill_a why_o do_v they_o make_v the_o law_n 6._o the_o governor_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n if_o he_o forbear_v to_o punish_v when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a and_o due_a cause_n of_o spare_v david_n and_o eli_n be_v sharp_o punish_v for_o fail_v herein_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n wisdom_n be_v 1._o intellectual_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o language_n 18_o and_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n 2._o moral_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o graceful_a comely_a and_o discreet_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o ephes._n 5._o 15._o col._n 4._o 5._o 3._o civil_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o orderly_a government_n of_o corporation_n and_o society_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n 4._o spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o the_o serve_n of_o he_o in_o a_o true_a manner_n prov._n 1._o 7._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o good_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o col._n 2._o 2._o conversion_n itself_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v illumination_n heb._n 10._o 32._o vocation_n come_v in_o by_o knowledge_n ephes._n 1._o 8_o 9_o justification_n isa._n 53._o 11._o glorification_n john_n 17_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n 1._o speculative_a whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o devil_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a measure_n as_o in_o the_o saint_n they_o being_n know_v spirit_n know_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o proposition_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n know_v 2._o experimental_a whereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o taste_n and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o heb._n 5._o 14._o phil._n 1._o 9_o where_o this_o be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v faith_n we_o shall_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o know_v god_n as_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n but_o to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o revelation_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o matth._n 16._o 16_o 17._o to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o call_v and_o convert_v we_o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o col._n 1._o 27._o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v fill_v we_o with_o high_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o high_a apprehension_n will_v breed_v strong_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o increase_v all_o grace_n exod._n 33._o 19_o isa._n 6._o 5_o 8._o col._n 3._o 16._o the_o devil_n much_o oppose_v this_o knowledge_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o eph._n 6._o 12._o whenever_o god_n intend_v good_a to_o any_o soul_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o mean_n wisdom_n be_v a_o excellent_a endowment_n a_o principal_a and_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_a virtue_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o esteem_v wisdom_n be_v the_o chief_a say_v solomon_n he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n but_o the_o proportion_n hold_v fit_o as_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a among_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o natural_a wisdom_n among_o natural_a the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n say_v solomon_n in_o another_o place_n be_v wisdom_n and_o who_o be_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o also_o wisdom_n make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n be_v better_a than_o darkness_n so_o be_v wisdom_n than_o folly_n a_o poor_a wise_a child_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o old_a foolish_a king_n wisdom_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a attribute_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v most_o exalt_a by_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o
reason_n 1._o this_o wisdom_n look_v only_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o false_a good_n and_o so_o carry_v a_o man_n further_o from_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a 2._o such_o wisdom_n enable_v a_o man_n better_a to_o devise_v and_o contrive_v sinful_a erterprise_n so_o that_o he_o can_v find_v out_o mean_v fit_a and_o apt_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v any_o evil_a design_n or_o intention_n which_o be_v within_o he_o 3._o it_o know_v how_o if_o need_v be_v to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v sin_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o fair_a pretence_n and_o shift_n and_o to_o excuse_v and_o defend_v it_o 4._o it_o cause_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v more_o regard_v by_o other_o they_o listen_v to_o his_o counsel_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v and_o follow_v it_o the_o understanding_n of_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o some_o hypocrite_n than_o some_o true_a saint_n because_o of_o their_o great_a natural_a ability_n more_o ample_a instruction_n and_o better_a education_n we_o know_v say_v paul_n that_o all_o man_n have_v knowledge_n he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o sai_z james._n thus_o the_o pharisee_n brag_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n upbraid_v the_o people_n with_o ignorance_n those_o that_o shall_v allege_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n st_n paul_n yield_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n stand_v chief_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o knowledge_n the_o true_a christian_a be_v ready_a to_o know_v all_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o his_o knowledge_n submit_v his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n whole_o to_o god_n and_o not_o detain_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n not_o willing_o wink_v or_o refuse_v to_o know_v but_o the_o hypocrite_n refuse_v knowledge_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o will_v wink_v with_o his_o eye_n as_o the_o pharisee_n will_v not_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o mocker_n peter_n say_v of_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a 2._o the_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o studious_a and_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o religion_n as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o matter_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n speculative_a point_n but_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v solid_a in_o his_o knowledge_n care_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v the_o substantial_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v faith_n love_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o tend_v to_o practice_v second_o in_o the_o manner_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v confuse_v of_o the_o 27._o true_a christian_a be_v distinct_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o be_v only_o literal_a the_o other_o be_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o great_a and_o good_a the_o other_o have_v a_o application_n of_o they_o as_o good_a to_o he_o three_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o christian_a apply_v his_o knowledge_n to_o himself_o to_o discover_v his_o own_o way_n and_o ult_n to_o rectifice_n and_o teach_v himself_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o censure_v or_o only_o to_o talk_v and_o discourse_n with_o applause_n 2._o the_o christian_a man_n fall_v to_o practice_v his_o knowledge_n he_o hear_v and_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n only_o talk_v and_o though_o he_o know_v how_o to_o do_v well_o do_v it_o not_o build_v 10._o upon_o the_o sand_n last_o the_o hypocrite_n knowledge_n puff_v he_o up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o and_o make_v he_o despise_v those_o which_o do_v know_v less_o than_o himself_o these_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o but_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sanctify_a man_n humble_v he_o 2._o motive_n to_o gospel-knowledge_n consider_v first_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o no_o knowledge_n no_o grace_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o ephes._n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 12._o 1._o humility_n come_v by_o it_o isa._n 31._o 18._o 2._o strength_n to_o bear_v affliction_n heb._n 10._o 36._o no_o knowledge_n no_o duty_n our_o service_n must_v be_v reasonable_a god_n regard_v not_o blind_a obedience_n 1_o chron._n 8._o 9_o joh._n 4._o 22._o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a second_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n for_o this_o very_a end_n act_v 26._o 18._o observe_v how_o the_o promise_n run_v psal._n 19_o 7._o jer._n 31._o 34._o isa._n 35._o 18._o three_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a study_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o high_a wisdom_n to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o only_o the_o bible_n teach_v this_o knowledge_n 2._o the_o way_n god_n alone_o must_v teach_v you_o you_o must_v see_v god_n by_o his_o own_o light_n the_o jew_n be_v honour_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n for_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 24._o 3._o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a 1._o it_o have_v a_o heal_a virtue_n heal_v the_o understanding_n 2._o make_v every_o one_o spiritual_o wise_a that_o have_v it_o 3._o will_v keep_v the_o man_n soul_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n prov._n 2._o 4._o the_o devil_n much_o oppose_v it_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bible_n burn_v or_o corrupt_v mercy_n a_o godly_a man_n must_v be_v a_o merciful_a man_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 25_o 26._o our_o saviour_n imitate_v itself_o or_o allude_v to_o these_o word_n of_o david_n say_v matth._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a st_n paul_n bid_v the_o colossian_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a to_o put_v on_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n you_o see_v what_o apparel_n we_o must_v wear_v if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n that_o be_v what_o virtue_n we_o must_v get_v and_o practice_v as_o constant_o as_o we_o put_v on_o our_o clothes_n to_o keep_v our_o body_n warm_a and_o decent_a one_o be_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n tender_a mercy_n mioah_n 6._o 8._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v god_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o sacrifice_n isa._n 32._o 8._o see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o 3._o 7._o queen_n anne_z of_o bullen_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a of_o a_o hundred_o crown_n and_o other_o he_o apparel_n which_o she_o give_v weekly_o a_o year_n before_o she_o be_v crown_v both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n give_v also_o wonderful_a much_o prime_a alm_n to_o widow_n and_o other_o poor_a householder_n continual_o till_o she_o be_v apprehend_v and_o she_o send_v her_o subalmner_n to_o the_o town_n about_o where_o she_o lay_v that_o the_o parishioner_n shall_v make_v a_o bill_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a householder_n in_o the_o parish_n and_o some_o town_n receive_v seven_o eight_o or_o ten_o pound_n to_o buy_v cow_n withal_o according_a as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o town_n be_v she_o also_o maintain_v many_o learned_a man_n in_o cambridge_n she_o carry_v ever_o about_o her_o a_o certain_a little_a purse_n out_o of_o the_o which_o she_o be_v wont_n daily_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o some_o alm_n to_o the_o needy_a think_v no_o day_n well_o spend_v wherein_o some_o man_n have_v not_o fare_v the_o better_a by_o some_o benefit_n at_o her_o hand_n mr_n fox_n himself_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n cruel_a to_o himself_o to_o give_v the_o very_a clothes_n off_o his_o back_n rather_o than_o the_o naked_a shall_v not_o be_v clothe_v my_o lord_n harrington_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o allowance_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o good_a use_n his_o allowance_n be_v 1000_o lb_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la master_n whateley_n do_v the_o like_a as_o master_n schudder_v relate_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v both_o very_a bountiful_a himself_o and_o do_v much_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o that_o duty_n in_o his_o preach_n the_o like_a do_v mr._n john_n underwood_n of_o all-hallows_n in_o bread_n street_n every_o year_n christ._n when_o he_o make_v up_o his_o book_n and_o have_v sum_v up_o his_o debt_n and_o gain_n he_o will_v constant_o reserve_v the_o ten_o and_o write_v himself_o so_o much_o debtor_n to_o god_n the_o better_a ten_o of_o his_o estate_n he_o give_v
jesus_n christ_n be_v best_a refresh_v and_o most_o perfect_v we_o shall_v think_v upon_o god_n in_o most_o serious_a manner_n constant_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n with_o 6._o livelihood_n and_o power_n be_v most_o affect_v and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o perpetual_a and_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o call_v back_o to_o 40._o mind_n what_o we_o know_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n his_o power_n mercy_n love_n long-suffering_a and_o represent_v he_o as_o present_v to_o the_o soul._n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o sweet_a the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o prop_n of_o confidence_n the_o solace_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n see_v 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o 3._o reverent_a and_o faithful_a invocation_n wherein_o we_o request_v of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o good_a thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o that_o both_o in_o prosperity_n 1_o and_o adversity_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 17._o ephes._n 6._o 16._o james_n 5._o 16._o psal._n 50._o 15._o &_o 38._o 10_o matth._n 7._o 7._o 4._o thanksgiving_n or_o celebration_n of_o god_n name_n whereby_o we_o magnify_v his_o power_n goodness_n wisdom_n grace_n and_o mercy_n free_o acknowledge_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n to_o come_v from_o above_o god_n be_v the_o high_a majesty_n who_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v body_n soul_n life_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v unto_o who_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o requite_v the_o least_o kindness_n vouchsafe_v 6._o our_o tongue_n shall_v be_v more_o plentiful_o busy_v in_o speak_v of_o god_n excellency_n to_o his_o honour_n then_o of_o any_o or_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n man_n speech_n shall_v more_o ready_o constant_o large_o be_v set_v on_o work_n in_o talk_v of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o 5._o holy_a and_o religious_a swear_n which_o be_v a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o speak_v as_o our_o mind_n conceive_v 6._o religious_a and_o divine_a adoration_n psal._n 95._o 6._o the_o greek_a word_n note_v as_o much_o as_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o knee_n or_o to_o worship_n by_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o knee_n of_o another_o 18._o matth._n 2._o 11._o adoration_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o one_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o leper_n worship_v christ_n another_o recite_v the_o same_o history_n that_o he_o kneel_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o a_o three_o that_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n in_o hebrew_a there_o be_v divers_a word_n to_o express_v it_o which_o signify_v to_o bow_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o kiss_v the_o mouth_n to_o bend_v the_o knee_n to_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o face_n but_o in_o all_o three_o adoratione_n language_n it_o note_v a_o outward_a reverence_n shadow_v the_o internal_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n adoration_n imply_v in_o it_o three_o act_n first_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o which_o be_v adore_v second_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n desire_v to_o do_v something_o to_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o greatness_n and_o our_o subjection_n and_o inferiority_n three_o a_o outward_a express_v of_o the_o same_o 7._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o favour_n special_o if_o we_o have_v turn_v away_o from_o 9_o he_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o bend_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o strength_n to_o know_v god_n aright_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o worship_v he_o pure_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 21._o job_n 8._o 5._o ezra_n 6._o 21._o 8._o offer_v and_o make_v vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o isa._n 19_o 21._o psal._n 116._o 14._o &_o 76._o 11._o gen._n 28._o 20._o deut._n 23._o 21_o 9_o profession_n of_o god_n name_n deut._n 26._o 17._o isa._n 44._o 5._o &_o 43._o 7._o psal._n 22._o 23._o &_o 119._o 46._o 10._o free_a and_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a law_n giver_n king_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n this_o commandment_n be_v break_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o fail_v to_o give_v god_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o either_o for_o substance_n or_o degree_n matter_n or_o measure_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 2._o by_o give_v his_o divine_a honour_n unto_o any_o other_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n absolute_o or_o in_o degree_n in_o profession_n or_o truth_n the_o special_a sin_n condemn_v be_v 1._o atheism_n when_o the_o heart_n deny_v god_n in_o his_o deity_n or_o divine_a attribute_n as_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n omnipresence_n and_o this_o be_v secret_a or_o open_a open_v when_o a_o man_n maintain_v that_o conceit_n express_o in_o his_o mind_n secret_n and_o in_o the_o bud_n when_o he_o be_v overrule_v with_o this_o vice_n though_o he_o form_n not_o such_o a_o proposition_n in_o his_o 12._o mind_n atheism_n be_v a_o high_a transgression_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n can_v glorify_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n beside_o every_o atheist_n make_v himself_o god_n in_o that_o he_o think_v he_o be_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o ignorance_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n under_o which_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v of_o he_o and_o carelessness_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v comprehend_v ignorance_n of_o 13._o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v obscure_v himself_o from_o we_o be_v no_o sin_n prov._n 30._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 11._o 34._o ignorance_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a ignorance_n deut._n 29._o 29._o we_o must_v know_v all_o that_o we_o need_v and_o all_o that_o we_o may_v but_o must_v not_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v 4._o meet_v to_o understand_v that_o ignorance_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v most_o clear_o and_o careful_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o condemn_v this_o ignorance_n be_v privative_a or_o corruptive_a both_o sinful_a in_o nature_n though_o not_o equal_a in_o guilt_n or_o danger_n privative_a ignorance_n be_v the_o simple_a want_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v have_v corruptive_a be_v join_v with_o a_o perverse_a disposition_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o blind_v but_o become_v gross_o careless_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n if_o not_o pervert_v with_o false_a and_o sinful_a opinion_n 3._o curiosity_n when_o man_n busy_v themselves_o in_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o work_n or_o turn_v their_o search_n after_o he_o into_o mere_a dispute_n and_o idle_a speculation_n this_o perverse_a desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o disease_n that_o have_v endanger_v 24._o many_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v bewitch_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o lord_n know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o so_o attempt_v to_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v they_o fall_v from_o that_o good_a estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v the_o lord_n have_v full_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v he_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o 22._o limit_n prescribe_v of_o the_o lord_n 4._o error_n or_o heresy_n concern_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o when_o we_o conceive_v amiss_o 8._o of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n his_o covenant_n the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n heresy_n be_v idolatry_n for_o it_o transform_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o person_n or_o office_n of_o christ_n every_o lie_n of_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n but_o heresy_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n devise_v property_n turn_v his_o glorious_a essence_n into_o a_o lie_n 5._o want_v of_o acknowledgement_n when_o god_n be_v know_v in_o a_o sort_n but_o not_o with_o affection_n 6._o and_o effect_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o either_o for_o substance_n or_o degree_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v think_v they_o to_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n love_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o they_o profess_v it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o wise_o consider_v or_o acknowledge_v they_o 6._o disesteem_v or_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n when_o his_o favour_n be_v not_o esteem_v 25._o or_o not_o according_a to_o
matter_n be_v light_a and_o vain_a which_o occasion_v we_o to_o take_v it_o up_o also_o in_o a_o promissive_a oath_n there_o be_v a_o abuse_n if_o one_o swear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a or_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n by_o god_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v in_o righteousness_n but_o unjust_o therefore_o david_n in_o swear_v to_o kill_v nabal_n do_v great_o offend_v and_o so_o do_v herod_n in_o swear_v to_o do_v for_o herodias_n whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v not_o except_v unless_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a that_o she_o shall_v ask_v and_o such_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o tribe_n when_o they_o swear_v not_o to_o give_v any_o of_o their_o daughter_n to_o wife_n to_o benjamin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o one_o tribe_n from_o israel_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o afterward_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v trick_n to_o break_v that_o oath_n give_v the_o benjamite_n authority_n to_o steal_v wife_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o parent_n not_o seem_v guilty_a of_o this_o oath_n because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v they_o with_o their_o consent_n and_o good_a like_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n now_o the_o abuse_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v follow_v the_o first_o abuse_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v be_v against_o truth_n when_o man_n do_v swear_v 6._o false_o or_o deceitful_o this_o be_v condemn_v psal._n 24._o and_o by_o zechary_n chap._n 8._o 17._o love_v no_o false_a oath_n for_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o a_o false_a oath_n we_o see_v be_v abominable_a to_o god_n this_o be_v to_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o into_o fellowship_n with_o our_o lie_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v now_o falsehood_n be_v when_o a_o man_n word_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o his_o conceit_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a falsehood_n one_o wit_v the_o other_o unwitting_a the_o wit_v falsehood_n be_v when_o a_o man_n utter_v thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o meaning_n and_o this_o be_v also_o double_a 1._o plain_o and_o palpable_a and_o flat_a falsehood_n 2._o cloak_v colour_a and_o paint_a falsehood_n palpable_a falsehood_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o labour_v to_o cast_v any_o colour_n of_o truth_n upon_o his_o oath_n but_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o assertive_a oath_n when_o a_o man_n swear_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v which_o he_o either_o know_v or_o think_v to_o be_v otherwise_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n with_o a_o oath_n this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o a_o passion_n of_o fear_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o whole_o excuse_v his_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v worse_o when_o it_o be_v do_v premeditately_a and_o upon_o deliberation_n as_o the_o false_a witness_n do_v which_o jezabel_n appoint_v to_o swear_v against_o naboth_n and_o this_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v plain_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o atheist_n in_o heart_n for_o who_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n will_v call_v he_o to_o witness_v a_o lie_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o case_n whether_o a_o man_n think_v the_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v false_a or_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o if_o his_o word_n disagree_v with_o his_o thought_n though_o his_o thought_n agree_v with_o the_o thing_n accidental_o and_o by_o chance_n there_o be_v the_o most_o blame-worthy_a and_o condemnable_a falsehood_n also_o there_o be_v palpable_a falsehood_n in_o a_o assertive_a oath_n when_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n purpose_n nor_o meaning_n to_o do_v nay_o nor_o perhaps_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o swear_v to_o but_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o example_n or_o custom_n for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o true_a meaning_n to_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v another_o meaning_n not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o his_o word_n pretend_v he_o will_v sure_o condemn_v he_o of_o perjury_n therefore_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o must_v needs_o also_o condemn_v himself_o this_o be_v open_a and_o palpable_a falsehood_n colour_a falsehood_n be_v when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o show_n of_o truth_n but_o hide_v his_o meaning_n with_o craft_n as_o in_o equivocation_n reservation_n and_o the_o like_a for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n intend_v his_o oath_n in_o another_o meaning_n then_o that_o which_o be_v express_v to_o he_o by_o the_o person_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o which_o he_o know_v they_o do_v take_v he_o to_o mean_v and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o take_v his_o meaning_n in_o for_o a_o good_a man_n must_v speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o also_o must_v swear_v it_o now_o he_o do_v not_o so_o when_o he_o swear_v thus_o deceitful_o so_o deceit_n be_v not_o a_o remedy_n against_o falsehood_n but_o alone_o a_o cloak_n for_o falsehood_n which_o make_v it_o less_o see_v but_o not_o less_o sinful_a and_o the_o gross_a kind_n of_o deceit_n this_o way_n i_o think_v be_v that_o of_o equivocation_n and_o reservation_n when_o a_o man_n of_o purpose_n take_v the_o word_n of_o his_o oath_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o they_o be_v intend_v as_o be_v you_o a_o priest_n i_o swear_v no_o mean_v a_o priest_n of_o venus_n though_o i_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n or_o when_o he_o reserve_v something_o in_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n make_v up_o a_o truth_n but_o be_v take_v by_o themselves_o contain_v a_o falsehood_n as_o be_v you_o a_o priest_n no_o meaning_n not_o to_o tell_v you_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphirah_n be_v no_o lie_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o juggle_n be_v good_a yea_o peter_n be_v unjust_o charge_v to_o have_v swear_v false_o if_o this_o be_v a_o just_a defence_n for_o he_o may_v easy_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n mean_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n but_o only_o popish_a person_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o strive_v for_o their_o safety_n will_v maintain_v this_o falsehood_n wherefore_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v to_o be_v naught_o and_o wicked_a what_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v deceitful_o which_o be_v blame_v psal._n 24_o now_o there_o be_v also_o a_o unwitting_a falsehood_n more_o pardonable_a of_o the_o twain_o and_o yet_o bad_a enough_o when_o a_o man_n swear_v that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v true_a but_o indeed_o be_v not_o true_a he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o falsehood_n be_v often_o bring_v into_o a_o oath_n by_o reason_n of_o rashness_n when_o man_n take_v not_o their_o oath_n in_o judgement_n they_o often_o offend_v against_o truth_n the_o conceit_n of_o thing_n go_v alone_o be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o also_o and_o if_o the_o word_n agree_v not_o to_o both_o there_o be_v not_o perfect_a truth_n in_o they_o but_o some_o admixture_n of_o falsehood_n this_o be_v the_o first_o abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o manner_n against_o the_o truth_n other_o abuse_n there_o be_v contrary_a to_o judgement_n and_o first_o when_o a_o man_n swear_v ignorant_o not_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n prec_fw-la and_o must_v of_o necessity_n abuse_v it_o in_o that_o he_o can_v have_v the_o regard_n of_o it_o which_o he_o shall_v if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o when_o he_o swear_v rash_o and_o causeless_o in_o his_o common_a speech_n and_o talk_n the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o require_v no_o oath_n which_o be_v plain_o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n zach._n 5._o 2._o matth._n 5._o 34._o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n jam._n 5._o 12._o counterfeit_a oath_n and_o vehement_a affirmation_n as_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v naught_o and_o blame-worthy_a three_o when_o a_o man_n swear_v raging_o in_o his_o choler_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v to_o pierce_v through_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a wretch_n do_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n for_o which_o he_o be_v stone_v levit._n 24._o 10._o four_o when_o he_o swear_v irreverent_o without_o any_o due_a regard_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o swear_v for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o fear_v of_o a_o oath_n commend_v eccles._n 9_o 2._o so_o much_o
that_o may_v be_v and_o thus_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o heart_n now_o he_o be_v dishonour_v outward_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o tongue_n 2._o in_o action_n in_o word_n by_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o four_o kind_n wherein_o our_o word_n touch_v good_a any_o way_n that_o be_v name_v in_o the_o affirmative_a part_n as_o first_o contrary_a to_o good_a and_o charitable_a wish_n there_o be_v 1._o formal_n wish_n as_o when_o man_n in_o a_o form_n say_v god_n bless_v you_o god_n save_o all_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v in_o falsehood_n the_o tongue_n speak_v peace_n when_o the_o heart_n wish_v mischief_n as_o david_n complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o then_o wish_v he_o all_o welfare_n in_o tongue_n but_o be_v so_o contrary_a mind_v that_o after_o they_o wish_v he_o may_v never_o recover_v and_o so_o be_v bold_a to_o utter_v their_o malicious_a conceit_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o 2._o contrary_n to_o these_o good_a wish_n be_v curse_n imprecation_n and_o execration_n against_o one_o self_n or_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o name_n honour_v as_o the_o devil_n take_v thou_o the_o devil_n go_v with_o thou_o or_o though_o god_n be_v wish_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a as_o god_n confound_v thou_o or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o curse_v they_o which_o love_v curse_v shall_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o these_o bad_a wish_n will_v fly_v back_o to_o the_o nest_n where_o they_o be_v hatch_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o his_o lip_n and_o that_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o soul_n very_o much_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n dare_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o become_v his_o hangman_n or_o executioner_n and_o a_o most_o horrible_a boldness_n when_o a_o man_n dare_v invocate_v the_o devil_n for_o revenge_n s._n james_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o woeful_a and_o grievous_a crime_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o mouth_n bless_v god_n and_o curse_n man_n who_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o not_o alone_o to_o curse_v man_n but_o to_o curse_v any_o creature_n wish_v pox_n or_o plague_n upon_o it_o or_o murrain_n or_o the_o like_a be_v a_o fearful_a abuse_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o dare_v ask_v such_o thing_n unless_o we_o curse_v in_o god_n name_n be_v arm_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o warrant_n for_o if_o god_n bid_v his_o servant_n curse_v they_o must_v curse_v i_o mean_v by_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n yea_o by_o pray_v god_n according_a to_o his_o truth_n to_o fulfil_v his_o curse_n but_o of_o wicked_a and_o unwarrantable_a curse_v we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o proud_a goliath_n who_o curse_v david_n by_o his_o god_n and_o of_o shimei_n who_o curse_a david_n with_o a_o horrible_a and_o bitter_a curse_n and_o these_o be_v against_o good_a wish_n 2._o against_o respective_a mention_v of_o god_n title_n and_o attribute_n there_o be_v two_o fault_n the_o one_o be_v a_o light_n and_o foolish_a speak_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o wonderment_n or_o otherwise_o as_o o_o lord_n god_n good_a god_n when_o a_o man_n think_v no_o more_o of_o god_n nor_o his_o goodness_n than_o he_o think_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o pope_n so_o in_o other_o like_a occasion_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mention_v of_o god_n title_n by_o way_n of_o vilify_a and_o abuse_v he_o as_o who_o be_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v israel_n go_v and_o what_o god_n can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o a_o mention_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o blaspheme_v speak_v evil_a of_o he_o in_o such_o fearful_a accusation_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v as_o rage_v against_o his_o justice_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o contrary_a imperfection_n as_o some_o in_o their_o distemper_n have_v do_v a_o most_o hideous_a and_o fearful_a sin_n contrary_n unto_o good_a conference_n of_o god_n word_n and_o work_n there_o be_v four_o fault_n 1._o vain_a jangle_n a_o discourse_v of_o god_n word_n or_o work_n only_o to_o show_v wit_n and_o win_v applause_n or_o to_o dispute_v of_o they_o only_o to_o try_v mastery_n and_o get_v victory_n especial_o if_o a_o man_n choose_v out_o nice_a point_n or_o genealogy_n and_o idle_a needless_a question_n if_o a_o man_n do_v jangle_n and_o wrangle_v about_o the_o most_o useful_a point_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n but_o if_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o controversy_n about_o trifle_n this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n and_o more_o dangerous_a because_o these_o matter_n will_v most_o easy_o breed_v doubt_n upon_o doubt_n 2._o when_o man_n make_v jest_n of_o god_n word_n allege_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o merriment_n to_o procure_v laughter_n or_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o any_o of_o god_n special_a work_n as_o the_o people_n do_v of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o strange_a tongue_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o vent_n of_o new_a wine_n overabundant_o swallow_v 3._o when_o man_n misapply_v god_n word_n and_o work_n as_o by_o mis-alleadging_a they_o to_o countenance_v sin_n and_o maintain_v wickedness_n or_o contrary_o put_v off_o god_n testimony_n and_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n as_o that_o wicked_a syricius_n will_v have_v no_o minister_n marry_v because_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o as_o the_o popish_a cardinal_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o punish_v because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n slay_n and_o eat_v and_o such_o like_a but_o especial_o the_o make_v spell_n of_o verse_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n write_v speak_v or_o hang_v upon_o one_o neck_n to_o cure_v ague_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o by_o misapply_v god_n work_v to_o any_o wicked_a conclusion_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v patient_a in_o not_o punish_v of_o it_o any_o wrongful_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o of_o god_n work_n be_v a_o shameful_a abuse_n it_o to_o god_n dishonour_n cavil_v and_o despiteful_a object_v against_o god_n word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o or_o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o against_o his_o work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a and_o just_a pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o god_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n of_o he_o and_o very_o displease_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o these_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a conference_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v together_o of_o god_n word_n and_o work_n now_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confess_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o deny_v and_o disavow_v the_o same_o principal_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n and_o after_o some_o profess_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o before_o for_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n deny_v he_o before_o man_n he_o will_v he_o also_o deny_v before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o peter_n deny_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n but_o we_o know_v how_o dear_a it_o cost_v he_o afterward_o 2._o there_o be_v oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n set_v one_o self_n by_o shift_n and_o device_n to_o impute_v falsehood_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o paul_n and_o do_v dispute_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v labour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a wicked_a thing_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v other_o also_o hang_v back_o from_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o most_o wicked_a when_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o a_o man_n own_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n and_o so_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v it_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o oppose_v but_o most_o of_o all_o abominable_a when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forename_a jew_n join_v with_o actual_a persecute_v of_o they_o which_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o uphold_v the_o same_o last_o when_o man_n strive_v to_o maintain_v falsehood_n or_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a faith_n endeavour_v by_o colour_a and_o cloak_v reason_n to_o get_v unto_o it_o the_o colour_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v heresy_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o then_o a_o most_o damnable_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o
her_o family_n mat._n 22._o 37._o matth._n 3._o 8._o &_o 4._o 17._o 17._o act._n 2._o 5_o 10_o &_o 13._o chap._n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n mark_v 1._o 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o make_n of_o a_o impression_n by_o a_o stamp_n or_o seal_v john_n 21._o 15._o act._n 20._o 20._o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o life_n draw_v to_o brief_a head_n it_o be_v use_v to_o draw_v art_n and_o science_n plentiful_o lay_v out_o into_o compendious_a head_n and_o some_o few_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n luther_n profess_v he_o be_v still_o discipuluâ—_n catechismi_fw-la that_o he_o study_v the_o principle_n psal._n 78._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o proverb_n gen._n 17._o 12_o 13_o omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la christiani_n instructio_fw-la dr._n reynolds_n call_v aquinas_n his_o sum_n that_o absolute_a body_n of_o divinity_n dr._n twiss_n doubt_v conscience_n resolve_n prov._n 22._o 6._o 6._o chanoe_n gen._n 5._o 18._o so_o the_o hebrew_n interpret_v that_o gen._n 14._o 14._o his_o train_a or_o instruct_v servant_n those_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o piety_n the_o word_n come_v from_o chanach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vox_fw-la graeca_n est_fw-la quam_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la coepit_fw-la usurpare_fw-la martinius_n eusebius_n say_v one_o be_v set_v apart_o on_o purpose_n for_o this_o office_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v the_o catechist_n hinc_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la qui_fw-la catechismuâ—_n discebant_fw-la catechistae_fw-la qui_fw-la catechismum_fw-la docebant_fw-la dietericus_n catechise_v what_o it_o be_v catechesis_fw-la est_fw-la elementaris_fw-la institutio_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la viva_fw-la docentiâ—_n voce_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o â—_o discentibus_fw-la repotita_fw-la altingius_fw-la altingius_fw-la m._n pemble_n m._n greenham_n at_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n man_n may_v sleep_v or_o wander_v but_o when_o one_o be_v ask_v a_o question_n he_o must_v discover_v what_o he_o be_v herbert_n remain_v chap._n 21._o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v either_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o public_a or_o the_o governor_n in_o private_a or_o some_o able_a body_n in_o their_o place_n verba_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la legenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vivenda_fw-la say_v luther_n suâ—â—â—â—um_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la brevi_fw-la libellâ—_fw-la complexâ—â—_n est_fw-la genevae_n joan._n calvinus_n quam_fw-la itali_fw-la gallt_v belga_n scoti_n etc._n etc._n publicae_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la suis_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la eandem_fw-la sententia_fw-la ubique_fw-la servata_fw-la fusiâ—â—_n apud_fw-la anglos_n &_o â—uculentius_fw-la expressit_fw-la vir_fw-la non_fw-la vulgari_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o facundia_fw-la proditor_n alexander_n noellus_fw-la ad._n hamilton_n apostate_n sueton._n orthodox_n respon_n consectary_n of_o reproof_n 2._o of_o exhortation_n see_v gen._n 6._o 15._o &_o 8._o 21._o young_a people_n have_v great_a temptation_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a precious_a aristot._n de_fw-fr hist._n animal_n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o 6._o caussins_n holy_a court_n eight_o reason_n of_o his_o first_o book_n book_n de_fw-fr orig_n &_o progress_n idol_n l._n 3._o c._n 54._o 54._o lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o of_o his_o inquiry_n prov._n 22._o 6._o &_o 31._o 1._o 1._o non_fw-la minus_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la hosanna_n puerorum_fw-la quam_fw-la hallelujab_fw-la virorum_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v compose_v some_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n as_o 25_o 34_o 37_o 119._o that_o parent_n may_v teach_v their_o child_n the_o first_o element_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n see_v mr_n gataker_n on_o psal._n 34._o 11._o &_o menoch_n de_fw-fr rep._n heb._n l._n 3._o â—_o 3._o in_o octonariis_fw-la prolixioris_fw-la omnium_fw-la psalmi_n ad_fw-la singulorum_fw-la versuum_fw-la initia_fw-la recurrentes_fw-la eaedem_fw-la literae_fw-la ostonariis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la per_fw-la ordinem_fw-la alphabeti_fw-la dispositis_fw-la sunt_fw-la locali_fw-la memoriae_fw-la ad_fw-la sententias_fw-la retinendas_fw-la alphabetariis_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la minutatim_fw-la particular_a rerum_fw-la dispensari_fw-la conâ—enientissimum_fw-la est_fw-la guil._n rivet_n vindic_fw-la evangel_n parte_fw-la secunda_fw-la cap_n 8._o we_o have_v discharge_v our_o duty_n our_o prayer_n and_o instruction_n may_v be_v as_o seed_v sow_v and_o our_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n psal._n 19_o 11._o 11._o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 32._o see_v m._n pemble_v sermon_n of_o ignorance_n luk._n 1._o 5._o jer._n 10._o 25._o there_o be_v general_o a_o great_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n 1._o few_o man_n seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n john_n 4._o 10._o 2._o few_o believe_v in_o he_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o john_n 12._o 38._o 3._o man_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o in_o their_o conversation_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o 4._o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o former_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o nescientia_fw-la dicit_fw-la simplicem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la negationem_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o angelis_n esse_fw-la potest_fw-la ignoraatia_fw-la importat_fw-la scientiae_fw-la privationem_fw-la dum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la alicui_fw-la deest_fw-la scientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la aptus_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la scire_fw-la aquin._n 1a_o 2ae_fw-la quaest._n 76._o artic._n 2._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n heb._n 5._o 13._o one_o be_v examine_v affirm_v blind_o that_o none_o have_v die_v or_o shall_v die_v for_o he_o another_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n be_v he_o son_n of_o god_n that_o die_v for_o he_o he_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n their_o personal_a foundation_n see_v dr_n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o m._n rous_n his_o catholic_n charity_n chap._n 10_o 11._o some_o dislike_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o article_n of_o thy_o faith_n to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o know_v what_o work_v thou_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v christ_n prayer_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n epitome_n or_o compendious_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o thou_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o for_o thyself_o as_o for_o all_o other_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preserve_v thou_o in_o virtue_n and_o all_o other_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o and_o all_o other_o he_o that_o know_v less_o than_o this_o can_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o more_o than_o this_o if_o he_o follow_v his_o knowledge_n can_v be_v damn_v b._n hooper_n on_o the_o command_n fundamentalem_fw-la articulum_fw-la habendum_fw-la sentio_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la revelantis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o aeternam_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la est_fw-la adeò_fw-la scitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la necessarius_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la illius_fw-la ignoration_n ac_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la oppugnatione_fw-la aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la amittendae_fw-la manifestum_fw-la periculum_fw-la incurratur_fw-la davenant_n de_fw-fr pace_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la about_o fundamental_a point_n there_o may_v sometime_o arise_v such_o dispute_n as_o be_v no_o way_n fundamental_a for_o instance_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a all_o these_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o but_o those_o school-nicety_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o son_n generation_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o likewise_o fundamental_a and_o of_o equal_a necessity_n with_o the_o former_a b._n daven_n opin_v of_o the_o fundam_fw-la point_n of_o relig._n certa_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o paucis_fw-la say_v tertullian_n certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n be_v not_o many_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o absoluto_fw-la ac_fw-la facili_fw-la stat_fw-la aeternit_fw-la as_o hilary_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n vide_fw-la voet._n thes._n p._n 471_o etc._n etc._n articuli_fw-la cognitâ—â—_n &_o creditu_fw-la necessarii_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la such_o article_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v mere_o speculative_a but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v a_o necessary_a influence_n upon_o practice_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o but_o such_o as_o have_v necessary_a
perferre_fw-la nequeant_fw-la exclamant_fw-la &_o gemitus_fw-la edunt_fw-la vincuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la dolore_fw-la quia_fw-la deest_fw-la illis_fw-la inspirata_fw-la patientia_fw-la lactant._n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la l._n 5._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n pax_fw-la itaque_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la ordinata_fw-la temperatura_fw-la partium_fw-la pax_fw-la animae_fw-la irrationalis_fw-la ordinata_fw-la requies_fw-la appetitionum_fw-la pax_fw-la animae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la ordinata_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la actionisque_fw-la consensio_fw-la pax_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la ordinata_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o salus_fw-la animantis_fw-la pax_fw-la hominis_fw-la mortalis_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la immortalis_fw-la ordinata_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la sub_fw-la aeterna_fw-la lege_fw-la obedientia_fw-la pax_fw-la hominum_fw-la ordinata_fw-la concordia_fw-la pax_fw-la domus_fw-la ordinata_fw-la imperandi_fw-la atque_fw-la obediendi_fw-la concordia_fw-la cohabitantium_fw-la pax_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ordinata_fw-la imperandi_fw-la atque_fw-la obediendi_fw-la concordia_fw-la civium_fw-la pax_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ordinatissima_fw-la &_o concordissima_fw-la societas_fw-la â—ruendi_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o inuicem_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la pax_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o vide_fw-la thes._n theol._n salmur_n part_n 1._o de_fw-fr perseverantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55._o 7._o 7._o quae_fw-la promissiâ—_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la conditio_fw-la nata_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la excipiunt_fw-la quia_fw-la condâ—tio_fw-la esset_fw-la nugatoria_fw-la quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la dabo_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la recedatis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la recedatis_fw-la ut_fw-la perseveretis_fw-la si_fw-la perseveretis_fw-la rivet_n disp._n 11._o the_o persev_n sanct_a vide_fw-la croc._n in_o aug._n confess_v quaest._n 4._o c._n 67._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o phil._n 3._o 7._o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o natural_a wisdom_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n prov._n 3._o 5._o christianity_n be_v a_o school_n &_o sect_n of_o man_n that_o deny_v themselves_o on_o religious_a reason_n see_v luk._n 24._o 27_o 28_o 29._o we_o shall_v not_o only_o look_v to_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o particular_a assurance_n but_o also_o cast_v up_o our_o reckon_n what_o religion_n may_v cost_v we_o matth._n 19_o 21._o psal._n 45._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 3._o 29._o &_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o he_o deny_v himself_o for_o we_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n see_v m._n hilders_n on_o ps._n 51._o lect._n 74._o m._n ball_n of_o the_o cou._n ch_z 11._o d._n gouge_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 14._o one_o be_v say_v to_o please_v one_o when_o the_o chief_a cause_n which_o sway_v he_o to_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o will_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o it_o respect_v three_o several_a thing_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o act_n of_o any_o grace_n it_o imply_v truth_n opposite_a to_o hypocrisy_n prayer_n which_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n heb._n 10._o 22._o repentance_n faith_n love_n must_v be_v unfeigned_a 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o object_n it_o take_v it_o entire_o thorough_o without_o reservation_n love_v god_n all_o in_o god_n his_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n hate_v all_o sin_n and_o all_o in_o sin_n psal._n 119._o 6._o &_o 12._o 7._o 12._o 8._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o motive_n or_o end_n singleness_n oneness_n of_o heart_n isa._n 44._o 20._o jam._n 4._o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n right_a to_o all_o the_o creature_n benefit_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o upright_a m._n harris_n the_o same_o boldness_n that_o innocency_n give_v we_o before_o man_n sincerity_n will_v give_v we_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n when_o goodness_n be_v persecute_v he_o be_v good_a when_o evil_a be_v in_o credit_n he_o be_v against_o it_o in_o all_o company_n &_o place_n he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o secret_a and_o public_a because_o god_n be_v always_o present_a and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o apprehend_v by_o the_o true_a heart_a revel_v 21._o 3._o see_v mr_n bridges_n sermon_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o ordinance_n on_o deut._n 18._o 15._o d_o hill_n on_o eph._n 4._o 15._o p._n 18_o 19_o m._n manton_n on_o jam._n 1._o 19_o pag._n 153_o 154._o m._n symonds_n christian_n plea_n at_o the_o end_n of_o sight_n &_o faith_n the_o familist_n talk_v of_o live_v in_o god_n and_o upon_o god_n immediate_o they_o call_v ordinance_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n form_n they_o be_v so_o if_o they_o be_v rest_v in_o but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v mean_n of_o serve_v please_a and_o obey_v god_n m._n laurence_n his_o vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a ordinance_n see_v his_o plea_n for_o the_o use_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o my_o first_o book_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n see_v isa._n 55._o 20._o prov._n 22._o 17._o nehem._n 8_o 3._o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n heb._n 4._o 2._o that_o bring_v every_o truth_n to_o the_o soul_n with_o divine_a authority_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o heb._n 12._o 25._o and_o cause_v the_o soul_n thence_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o assurance_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o and_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o see_v job_n 5._o ult_n luk._n 24._o 15_o 30_o obedient_a hear_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n john_n 10._o â—â—_o see_v joh._n 8._o 27._o a_o song_n or_o psalm_n be_v a_o composition_n of_o word_n in_o strict_a number_n fit_a to_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o tuneable_a voice_n or_o with_o a_o instrument_n david_n make_v many_o of_o these_o the_o word_n psalm_n be_v usual_o limit_v to_o signify_v a_o holy_a song_n fuisse_fw-la in_o usua_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la exordio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la eâ—clefiae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o conventibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la psalmodia_fw-la primum_fw-la locum_fw-la haberet_fw-la cognosci_fw-la potest_fw-la ex_fw-la loco_fw-la illo_fw-la apostoli_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o item_n ex_fw-la tertulliano_n in_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la extremo_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v mr_n cotton_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n cap._n 4._o and_o m._n manton_n on_o jam._n 5._o 13._o and_o m._n ford_n sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o christian_a duty_n all_o the_o while_n the_o burnt-offering_a be_v in_o offering_n they_o bestow_v themselves_o in_o sing_v and_o gladness_n as_o we_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o sacrament_n warrantable_o by_o this_o mr_n hildersham_n heron._n sing_v of_o hymn_n be_v by_o some_o count_v a_o ordinance_n that_o be_v any_o person_n of_o the_o congregation_n exercise_v their_o own_o gift_n shall_v bring_v a_o hymn_n and_o sing_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a and_o give_a audience_n m._n edw._n see_v dr_n willet_n on_o exod._n 15._o pag._n 192._o see_v 1_o chron._n 15._o 27_o 28._o &_o 17._o 4_o 5._o baptisteria_fw-it multae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la retinent_fw-la quaedam_fw-la tollunt_fw-la organis_fw-la pâ—eumaticis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la utuntur_fw-la aliae_fw-la non_fw-la utuntur_fw-la nullae_fw-la quod_fw-la sciam_fw-la ut_fw-la antichristianas_n ceremonias_fw-la damnant_fw-la crocius_n in_o august_n confes._n quaest._n 2._o cap._n 29._o hinc_fw-la fracta_fw-la illa_fw-la musica_fw-la quae_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la excludit_fw-la abesse_fw-la debet_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la exercitiis_fw-la pictatis_fw-la saltem_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la habemus_fw-la ames_n medul_a theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o hujusmodi_fw-la musica_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la magis_fw-la animum_fw-la movent_fw-la ad_fw-la delectationem_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la formetur_fw-la interius_fw-la bona_fw-la dispositio_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la autem_fw-la testamento_fw-la usus_fw-la erat_fw-la talium_fw-la instrumentorum_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la populus_fw-la erat_fw-la magis_fw-la durus_fw-la &_o carnalis_fw-la unde_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la provocandus_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o per_fw-la promissiones_fw-la terrenas_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la corporalia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la figurabant_fw-la aquin._n 2a_o 2ae_fw-la q_o 91._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 4_o tum_fw-la musicae_fw-la organicae_fw-la aec_fw-la instrumentalis_fw-la usus_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la permissus_fw-la ac_fw-la privatim_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n indifferens_fw-la ut_fw-la multo_fw-la satius_fw-la sit_fw-la publicè_fw-la â—â—_o eo_fw-la abstinere_fw-la quam_fw-la eam_fw-la introducere_fw-la aut_fw-la continuare_fw-la quia_fw-la majus_fw-la subest_fw-la periculum_fw-la quam_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la rivet_n in_o cathol_n orthodox_n talis_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la cantus_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la verborum_fw-la non_fw-la impediat_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la juvet_fw-la proinde_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la probari_fw-la potest_fw-la illa_fw-la fracta_fw-la clamosa_fw-la &_o fragesa_fw-la musica_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la qua_fw-la ita_fw-la canitur_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la penitus_fw-la intelligas_fw-la aut_fw-la percipias_fw-la praetâ—r_fw-la harmoniam_fw-la musicam_fw-la zanchius_n in_o ephes._n 5._o 19_o minimè_fw-la omnium_fw-la